Великий Устюг

Время соединения миров
Великий Устюг

Новый Год

Restraint Forces


  1. All are the participant of the Great Experiment
  2. The Reptiloids
  3. The Matrix and the robotized entities
  4. The Ponokteon
  5. The Oligarchs

I. All are the participant of the Great Experiment

            The World Channeling magazine has published a great deal of materials regarding the essence of the processes going on the Earth, our Galaxy, and the Universe as a whole.  This information allows understanding the vector of development of our Universe and the crucial role that humanity and Earth have been playing in this Great Experiment.

            The World Channeling magazine indentifies the so called Restraint Forces that help this Universal Great Experiment.  Although, they are often associated with negative activities towards the humans, all of them are full rights participants in the Great Experiment.  They have been providing the necessary correlation of the Forces of Light and Darkness on the game scene of Duality.  Many of them are now in the same process of awakening and transformation like the mankind.

            It is important to understand that in the Universe all its inhabitants are interconnected relatives.  They are the One Universal Family, who came to this Universe and began to create a new life here. There are no bad and good.  There are no evil and good.  Those who are considered to be wicked and unkind have taken responsibility for carrying out the most difficult missions, complex missions.  They have temporally deprived themselves from the Spiritual component.  Those who choose the path of good, draw it to themselves.  In this world the volume of real good has been increasing along with the Light.

II. The Reptiloids

            Brief history of this race is here.  Having caused so much evil to many races and planets, and consequently spent over 8,000 years in an isolated world in a closed space-time within the Inner Earth, they have changed.  They now have spiritual suffering and the torment of conscience.  Most importantly, many have experienced positive emotions.  The Reptiloids have begun the process of healing.  Their new children teach adults how to live right.  These new children have love in their hearts.  They call on adults to change their views on the surrounding reality.   Among them a split has begun.  Part of their society has refused to telepathically influence people.

            At present, the number of Reptiloids enclosed in a limited space-time is 4,3 million.  More than 2/3 of them do not want to live in the old way; they do not want to go by the way of fear and negativity.  However, the power remains with the ruling elite, clinging to the old energy.  That structure, which is similar to the human Public Parliament, increasingly successfully resists the old authorities.

            The higher Selves of progressive Reptiloids have transmitted through all possible channels that the main reason for their “captivity” is the negative impact on humanity and the spiritual liberation of the race depends on the rejection of this influence.

            Broadly speaking, these Reptiloids are human partners in the Great Experiment.  These secret telepaths have allowed (unknowingly) keeping in human bodies the organs through which a person communicates with the Spiritual World.

            There has been a time when people were almost in total control of lower energies, including those that were emitted by the Reptiloids. But this time has passed. More and more people are awakening. The rejection of selfishness in favor of love instantly raises the level of human vibration. And then low-frequency energy is not able to have any influence on people.

            Now, New Energies, Energy Enlightenment, Love, Harmony are coming to Earth.  The vibration of these energies makes it impossible for the future existence of all life forms based on negative and those who are still working at low wave frequency on the planet.  Such forms of life are robotic essences, various astral demons and, of course, the civilization of the Reptiloids.  They all have to go the way of their complex evolution.  Having passed a long and difficult path of development, the Reptiloids have entered the Corridor of Reality, where they had no future left.  The only way for them is to heal their relations with mankind.

III.The Matrix and the robotized entities

            The brief history of the Matrix and the robotized entities is here.

IV. The Ponokteon

            United network of civilizations in Orion star systems.  Their bodies and dimensions of habitation are different, but representatives of the Ponokteon are united by the fact that they have a Single control center and a Single genetics, which, with an external difference, has one root-base. This root-base provides them immortality of physical, material bodies (in matter of 4, 5 and 6 dimensions).

            Representatives of the Ponokteon do not have such a thing as the birth of children. They can only produce biorobots, but they cannot continue their genus.

            The main thing is that the inhabitants of the Ponokteon are cut off from their Higher Selves, who are not in this Universe.  The highly intelligent Ponokteon is devoid of its Divine component. Their initial Universe is akin to our Universe. It can be called the sister of our Universe and many of the processes taking place in it are similar to ours.  Here is a brief history of why the Higher Selves of the Ponokteon found themselves in another universe.  Initially, there was unity, and this unity took place precisely in the universe that is related to ours.  Then there was a process that can be called a multidimensional genetic exchange between the Universes.  Some of the Cosmic Races came into our Universe, and some Races went into that.  Universes do not develop in isolation. They are also interconnected, like everything in the Universe.  One is the God Creator of this Universe, and One is the God Creator of all Universes.

            The Ponokteons are powerful.  They are immortal, but they are not gods.  They cannot create new realities, and they are not capable of giving birth to new lives.  They are able to provide only their existence at the expense of certain energy sources.

            Currently, Ponokteon is the main coordinator of the Restraint Forces, which includes Ponokteon itself, robotic entities, some extraterrestrial civilizations and the shadow government of the planet.  Representatives of the Ponokteon are partners of the Family of Light in the Great Experiment of Duality and have been repeatedly involved in the role of the opposing side.

            In 2013, the Ponokteon attempted to strike at the crystal heart of the planet and disable the Uralan Crystal located in the special dimensions of Arkaim.  Their goal was to obtain a special kind of crystalline energy.

            Each planet in the Universe is the focus of matter, consciousness and the Spirit of the Universe.  The planet, as a fractal, contains all the information of the Universe.  From this point of view, it looks like an infinite number of other planets, but at the same time, each planet has a set of unique qualities.  The Earth, as the place of the Great Experiment, where the evolution of mind and matter took place for a long time in conditions of almost complete isolation from the Spirit, is unique in its kind.  Another feature of the Earth is the creation of conditions for the evolution of the Entities of Light, rising from the lower dimensions to the higher for the evolution of the ascending branch of intelligent-spiritual beings.

            Each planet is created by the High Divine Spiritual Entities.  These are the Spirits of the rank of Elohim, carrying the Light of Consciousness of the Creator and transforming the worlds.

            They express the creative will of God the Creator of the Universe. Elohim have assistants responsible for various directions of Creation.  Such helpers for the Elohim who have created the Earth are the entities of the Light known to us as the Founding Gods.  They were given the responsibility for creating the Evolutionary Program of the basic planetary life forms. The creation of a common Evolutionary Program is impossible without the creation of the Evolutionary Genetic Planetary Program. The basis of this program was developed by the Founding Gods. The program has three levels, three main levels.

            THE FIRST LEVEL of the evolutionary Genetic Program ensures the development of all kinds of mind and matter in conditions of a high degree of separation from the Spirit / Soul that is the main, most important component of the Universal Trinity (Holy Trinity).

            THE SECOND LEVEL OF THE PROGRAM assumes the unification of the Spirit / Soul at a certain stage with the mind-matter and the development of this union into the Divine Trinity.

            The THIRD Level of the Program ensures the further development of the Universal Trinity and the creation of new unities for a new, emerging universe. This is the preparation for the transition to a qualitatively different genetic basis and transition to this basis.

            At this stage of the development of mankind and many other planetary life forms, the Evolutionary Genetic Program passes from the First Level to the Second.  At the same time, part of the Third Level Program is being activated.

            The First Level of the Program was realized very long from the point of view of linear time. People are not the only ones who have stepped into the Experiment of Duality (the development of the mind and matter separated from the Spirit / Soul).  Such experience has been received by many forms of life and consciousness.  They still continue to receive it.  Elohim for the creation of the Evolutionary Program required various “multidimensional tools” that allowed the development of as many kinds of mind and matter on Earth as possible.  To this end, in the multidimensional United Globe of the Planet, special genetic Artifacts were created that provided and still provide planetary diversity.

            Among such Artifacts, the Elohim created a special multidimensional “genetic tool”, which was called the Gene Modifier (from Latin “modifico” i.e. “modify, change form”).  It is not just a tool.  It is a self-programmed and self-developing form of crystalline life, which is enclosed in some deep planetary center.  Access to Gene Modifier is strictly limited. It is the source of genetic programs and at the same time the source of genetic energy, which can be embodied in various forms of matter.

            During the creation of the planet Earth, the Elohim summoned those creatures we know as the Founding Gods.  It was they who expressed the Gene Modifier in those dimensions and worlds where the creativity of the Elohim was limited.  These are the dense dimensions from the 4th to the 7th.

            In their turn, the Founding Gods created the Gene Modifier together with their helpers, beings who managed to master the denser layers of matter, the lower dimensions.  Some of these beings belonged to still unknown civilizations, since they lived on the planet in those times when matter still did not possess modern density.  Later, these beings took advantage of the fruits of their labor, and created material bodies and minds that allowed them to leave Earth and continue evolution in another part of the Universe.  Types of mind and matter created with the help of the Gene Modifier proved to be very stable, able to live very long.

            The bodies of these beings are immortal and multidimensional, and the mind can focus its presence in the 4th, 5th and 6th dimensions, but 7th dimension is inaccessible to them.  They have a highly developed intellect and are able to solve tasks of the highest complexity, but only at the level of technology, because it is beyond their power to solve the tasks of creation at the level of the Spirit.  It’s about the beings that created a network of civilizations in the constellation of Orion and are called the Ponocteon.

            Representatives of the Ponocteon began their activity on the planet Earth as already quite intelligent and developed, from the point of view of material genetics.  However, their spiritual component was remote from them, because their Higher Selves are beyond this Universe.  It cannot be said that they are not spiritualized, but their Spiritual component is negligible and they are governed by Reason. They are dominated by metal bodies. Although their astral bodies are also well developed, the emotions of the representatives of the Ponocteon have a negative color, since their multidimensional genetics lacks the balance of “Spirit-Consciousness-Body”.

            Representatives of the Ponocteon successfully coped with the implementation of the First Stage of the Evolutionary Genetic Program.  They have created perfect kinds of matter and mind. But now they are unable to move to the implementation of the Second Stage of the Program that is unification of Mind-Matter with Spirit.  And it is not only because they have left the Earth. They have so developed the mind and their bodies that now completely deny the Spirituality and everything connected with it. The Ponocteon has been managing this 4-dimensional world for a long time, influencing both the earthly shadow government and the Information and Communicative System (the Matrix), as a technological program for the development of human society.  They are invisible stewards of the so called Restraint Forces.  These are not demonic entities.  They are highly intelligent technologists who are able to perfectly control the mind and not only their own.

            Although physically Ponokteon has withdrawn from the Earth, it has never lost the contact with this planet.  The main reason is the inextricable connection of the Ponokteon with the ancient Artifact, the Gene Modifier, in the creation of which they have taken part.  This structure not only creates new kinds of genetics of matter and mind, but is a generator of certain genetic energy.  Since time immemorial, the representatives of the Ponokteon have received the energy necessary for their life, for the genetic stability of their bodies, and most importantly for their intelligence. The representatives of the Ponokteon did not always understand that their genetic stability is ensured from the Earth.  “Genetic stability” is, in a sense, the immortality of their bodies.  Elohim originally laid the unity of the Evolutionary Program for all who once lived on Earth. The inseparable connection of the Ponokteon and the Earth has been going on since the creation of the planet, since the foundation of evolutionary genetic development in it.

            The Gene Modifier of Earth transmitted energy information to the genes of the civilizations of the Ponokteon, which ensured the stable existence of their physical, astral and mental bodies in three dimensions — the 4th, 5th and 6th. It also ensured the existence of special etheric bodies.  This genetic stability, ultimately, determined the immortality of the representatives of the Ponokteon within three dimensions.  Even the destruction of the physical body does not result in death; It is possible to completely regenerate it using special matrices.  Even if a representative of Ponokteon wants to die, he cannot do it, because the absolute law of revival acts for him.  Their genetic program has its drawbacks, too. They are deprived of the ability to reproduce.  The number of the Space Ponokteon Race is always unchanged and is 38 billion 486 thousand 385 creatures.  In the history of the Ponokteon, there have been instances when some representatives of the race disappeared.  Such a disappearance for the creatures of the Ponokteon is still an unsolved mystery.

            So, the life of the Ponokteons inextricably linked with the Gene Modifier, to which they have always had access, as a genetic energy source.  But now on the planet there are huge changes.  As a result of the Galactic Harmonic Convergence (taken place in 1987) the Earth has received another Evolutionary Program.  The planet is now moving to the Second Level of the Program of genetic evolutionary development. The Gene Modifier itself has changed the frequency settings.  The energy portal for the Ponokteon has been shut off as a result of changes that occurred with the Planetary Crystal Network, as a result of changes in the energy and magnetic fields emitted by the Crystals and the crystal structures of the Earth.

            Now the Ponokteon is living by using the reserves of genetic energy, and they are ready to go to great extent to gain access to the Gene Modifier.  Despite their knowledge, they cannot create anything like the creation of the Elohim and the Founding Gods, created by the Will and Design of God the Creator of the Universe.  Representatives of the Ponokteon are looking for ways to access the Gene Modifier.  An attempt has been made to destroy the new Crystal field of the planet with the help of a meteorite (see Chelyabinsk meteorite), but the power options for solving the problem are completely excluded, because the Earth and everything living on it are the fruits of the Great Experiment and the Great Experience. The Earth is sacred and inviolable.

            Attempts of the Ponokteon to connect to the Gene Modifier have been made at different time intervals, but access to the Artifact is impossible from the point of space-time where the space race of the Ponokteon is now. The Ponokteon cannot go back into the past, because the First Level still works there, but for them this level is exhausted. The Ponokteon cannot pass into the future, because there are already working the Second and Third Levels, to which they do not have access, because they haven’t started to unite matter-mind with Spirituality.  The only time period where the Ponokteon still has the opportunity to connect to the Gene Modifier is the current period of time.  But this time is limited, because in the near future the transition from the First Level of the Evolutionary Genetic Program to the Second Level will end.  If the connection does not happen now, in the genome of the inhabitants of the Ponokteon, irreversible genetic changes will soon begin, which will lead first to the process of aging of their bodies, and then to the possibility of death. And death, in the absence of fertility, means the complete extinction of the cosmic Race.

            The development of the civilization of the Ponokteon has reached a deadlock and it is impossible to simply connect them to the Gene Modifier.  Although, they have perfect physical and mental bodies, their astral bodies are distorted.  Therefore the astral worlds of the civilizations of the Ponokteon require urgent and powerful healing.  The current path of the Ponokteon has no future, because if the race has no balance, harmony in development, sooner or later it will self-destruct, despite the presence of immortal bodies.  If their self-destruction starts, the cosmic race can cause cosmic catastrophes and the destruction of other life forms, because everything is interconnected.

            It is necessary to ensure that Ponocteon to begin interacting with a new level of the Genetic Evolutionary Program of the Gene Modifier, i.e. with the Second Stage of the Program.  As a result of this interaction, the Spiritual component in the Genome of the Ponokteon will begin to grow actively.  The mind will have the opportunity to rush to its Higher Self.  But it cannot be done by violent means.  Among the inhabitants of the Ponocteon there must be representatives who express a pure intention to return their true Divine Spirituality.  There are such progressive creatures in Ponokteon.  There are not many of them, but they are among the leadership.  For the first time in thousands of years, the leaders of the Ponokteon have entered into negotiations with the Spiritual Government of the Earth and the Milky Way galaxy and although negotiations are not easy, but a solution will be found.

            Representatives of the Ponokteon have their unofficial representation on the Earth.  They do not incarnate in people, but telepathically actively interact with them.  They often give out their messages for information from the Spiritual Teachers, but this can always be understood, because their messages are directed at the disorientation of people’s consciousness and on disunity.

            Now more than 380 specialized detachments of the Ponokteon are working with the Earth, and their main goal is to gain access to the Gene Modifier. Also there have been several attempts to connect to the Planetary Crystal Grid. But all these attempts are doomed to failure, because the entire Crystal planetary structure is under reliable protection.  Elohim are now actively creating new forms of planetary life.  They activate a new genetic evolutionary program, which is important both for our Milky Way galaxy and for the entire Universe.

            The Family of Light cannot allow the Ponokteon to be self-destroyed.  This cosmic race has gone a great evolutionary path and has a huge genetic evolutionary experience in terms of the development of matter and mind.

            Both the people and the representatives of the Ponokteon have much in common. They and mankind have passed part of the path without a spiritual component. They and mankind have forgotten what the Higher Self and God the Creator are.  Now many people have remembered it, and representatives of the Ponokteon haven’t yet.  More precisely, some of them have begun to remember it.  Now they need help.  Help comes to everyone in the Universe.  The God has no forgotten relatives, no lost children.  There are only children who have gone independently on their way to the expanses of the Universe.  But every child has a compulsory right to grow up and return to the parent.  This right is for all children, without exception.

            The universal genetic relationship unites all cosmic races, in whatever galaxies they live. All races are the One Universal Family, a single organism.  And if at least one cell of the body is sick, then there is a need for its healing.  But the disease of cosmic races is, first of all, a growth disease, a disease of gaining experience.  Each cosmic race receives its unique experience and it becomes the possession of the whole Universal Family.

            Being great geneticists and technologists, race of the Ponokteon gets experience in conditions of almost total lack of spirituality, in conditions of maximum distance from their Divine Higher Self.  It is important to understand that the healing of this race is closely related to the healing of mankind, as the development of these two races is inseparable. The Ponokteon and mankind have a common past and a common future. These are two important races that, having received the lessons of Duality, will in the future come to the level of Master Races, Creators of the new life.  In the future, the way of the Ponokteon and humanity is one. This is the road of wise, experienced races, behind which a lot of overcome difficulties.

             In Arkaim there is a Portal with the help of which it is possible to go to the sacred space of the Gene Modifier, which the ancient Atlanteans called the Elohim Flower.  This is the above-mentioned Gene Modifier. This is the Sacred Workshop of the Creator.  And only those who have decided to become the Creator of Unconditional Love are allowed here. And the civilization of the Ponokteon has been created only by Great Love.

            The sphere of the Gene Modifier is a combination of three spheres: outside is red, then blue and in the center is Golden light. Red is the outer shell, which passes and humanity and the Ponokteon, and other races.  Among many civilizations there those who have gone through the absence of Love and there are those who are ready for it.  There is almost no love in the red shell. This is the First Level of the Genetic Program, a life without the Divine.  In the blue shell there is already the Divine, there is Love.

            In the heart of the Mother Gaia, the Inner Sun of the Planet exists.  Once through this Sun, relatives from another universe came to us.  Some of these relatives remained to get the necessary experience, a part returned to their Universe. This is the Higher Self of the Ponokteon. Communication with them always lives in the Heart of Gaia. All that is necessary for the Ponokteon is to send love to the heart of the native planet, in the Heart of Gaia, because Gaia is also their planet-mother. Then their Higher Selves will immediately rush to meet them. And then a new stage of evolution will begin for the whole cosmic race. Among the representatives of the Ponokteon, there are those in whose hearts True Love is knocking.

V. The Oligarchs

            Knowledge of the laws of evolution helps both an individual person and the whole mankind as a whole to harmoniously enter a new form of being. It is important to understand that the present world is being restructured at the micro and macro levels, on all planes of being, in all forms of its manifestation. The microcosm and the macrocosm are changing: atoms, molecules, planets, stars, galaxies.  Root changes are taking place in every person and the whole human society.

            The mercenary benefits from the ongoing changes are trying to extract whole civilizations, with which, in one way or another, people’s lives are connected.  This applies to both civilizations of the planet Earth of different worlds, and civilizations living far from it. However, neither the hiding heads in the sand, nor the indifferent egoists, nor the various selfish beings are aware of the fact of the integrity of the Evolution.  When this world, together with a whole community of other worlds, with all worlds of the planetary system, enters a new evolutionary cycle, the old evolutionary laws gradually stop.

            During the last 5,000 years some people could enslave others, some beings could live at the expense of other beings.  Today another evolutionary cycle starts.  It will simply not be able to support such processes in the future.  The New Era is first of all an ERA OF SELF-DEVELOPMENT, when people and other forms of life begin to develop life on the basis of internal sources of development that are the sources of the Divine and Spiritual.

            Self-development is impossible without internal, Divine, Spiritual sources.  The absence of such sources induces one being to take energy from another. And, conversely, the use and development of Divine Sources creates the conditions for self-development and the abundance of energy.

            In conditions of abundance of energy, beings do not begin to take the energy of life from other beings, but, on the contrary, share it on the basis of Unconditional Love.  Thus the energy source of such highly developed creatures never runs out, but on the contrary, replenishing, becomes bigger, more powerful, and more effective.  One of the main laws of the New Era is that the more you give, the more you get.

            The laws of this world seem unnatural to the Beings of Light who live in the Universal Divine Reality.  In the conditions of Divine Abundance, no one will ever think of taking energy from another when there is an inexhaustible source of diverse energy inside you.

            The most obvious example of a selfish, self-centered flow of energy is the monetary and financial system of the modern world.  Created on the model of some other alien worlds, it is a vivid example of how some creatures adapt themselves to living at the expense of others.  This system is presented as the only possible way to regulate the material energy exchange in human society.  People have long felt the injustice of the monetary and financial system, but they cannot always determine the root causes of this injustice.  The deep reason is the abuse of the power of some creatures over other beings in the absence of the energy of self-development.  It is power that allows some to assign energy by stealing it from others.

            In none of the worlds of the 5th dimension does the government exist.  People in the 5th dimension of this space-time continuum self-develop using internal Spiritual Sources of energy. Instead of power, in an infinite set of worlds of the 5th dimension, the principle of self-management is implemented.  It is always based on the main law of the Universe, the Law of Love.  Love acts as a life-giving and controlling force, creating those forms of organization of society that sooner or later harmoniously resolve all problems.

            Beside the modern monetary and financial system, there are other forms of unfair redistribution of energy.  This financial system is a manifested tracing paper, a fractal of a system that exists on a more subtle plane of life.  It is created by those stewards who are still behind the scenes of human reality.  They are hiding under the cover of another dimension.  All the Restraint Forces known to mankind, to some extent or other, are manageable and follow the paths outlined for them by the secret rulers.  Robotic entities, reptiloids, civilizations of the Ponocteon and numerous technogenic civilizations of the 4th and 6th dimensions for secret stewards are just pawns in a big game, which has one main goal.  This goal is to create the domination of one civilization over others, to develop their civilization so that it would be many times superior to all other civilizations of the Universe.  Such ideas are the main ones for some higher-level civilizations of the 6th dimension, who have mastered not only high technologies, but also secret magical practices.  Similar ideas do not exist in the worlds of the 5th and 7th dimensions.  This is the case only for the 6th dimension of this space-time continuum, created specifically for the implementation of the Duality Experiment.

            At the highest sub-level of 6th dimension, there is a civilization of collective beings, of which the ancient initiates knew, and which are not yet known.  In the days of the late Lemuria, these creatures were referred to as the civilization of oligarchs.  The word “oligarch” in those days had a different meaning.  Literally it meant: “Six-dimensional beings hiding their face and ruling the world”.  Most of the lexical meaning of the word “oligarch” has survived to this day.  Modern oligarchs, possessing power, rule the world and hide their true faces.

            The civilization of six-dimensional oligarchs has always had and is able to manifest itself in various worlds of the 6th and 4th dimensions.  However, they do not have access to the worlds of the 5th dimension, and even more to the worlds of 7th dimension.  This has always irritated them and continues to cause grave concern to the secret rulers of the sixth dimension.  Six-dimensional oligarchs influence robotic entities, reptiloids, demonic creatures, and even highly developed civilizations of the Ponokteon.  Oligarchs have reached a high level in the development of dark magical practices, having learned to influence from their inner centers to the deep consciousness of beings devoid of the Divine principle.  The oligarchs have left a notable mark in human history, manifesting themselves as beings known as Olympic gods.  In the ancient mythology were mixed up the stories about those beings in which the six-dimensional oligarchs were embodied, and those planetary Beings of Light that are known to mankind as planetary gods, helping to carry out the evolution of humanity and the whole world.  The names of Zeus, Hera, Aphrodite, Prometheus and others were stolen and appropriated by impostors.

            Ancient Greek and Roman myths basically tell about the events that took place in the period of 11,000 – 5,000 years ago.  At that time in this world incarnated as individual creatures fragments of collective six-dimensional oligarchs and played their game in the limited expanses of the four-dimensional world.  Mythical irony is that the incarnated oligarchs took the names of the Beings of Light, the real planetary gods, who were revered by the people of that time.  There was (and there is) the true Zeus, who has always been helping to evolve the people of the Earth.  But there was also that Zeus, who was a representative of the oligarchs from the 6th dimension.  And similar can be said about other characters of mythical legends.

            Possessing developed magical abilities, using their connections with the 6th dimension, it was not difficult for the false gods to create so-called miracles and influence people.  The false gods, indeed, nurtured the hostility of some collectives of people to others, fueled wars and national conflicts.  It may even seem that they came to your world only in order to enjoy their power and have fun with people as their toys.  Their behavior, indeed, can be called an amusement of highly developed beings, flirting with less developed beings.  They telepathically communicated with people.  People appealed to them, received answers and even help. But not once the false gods let down people, punished them and even … killed.

            Self-reliance with their power, enjoyment of power, unpunished permissiveness, indeed, is inherent in the six-dimensional oligarchs.  But, above all, they are characterized by extreme pragmatism, the achievement of their goal by any means.  Oligarchs are not capable of love.  They have an extreme degree of egocentrism.  Their collectivism of existence is selfishness, raised into a collective, multiple degrees.  They enjoyed their power and humiliation of people as if only incidentally.

            In fact, their arrival in this world was caused by a very important goal, which they tried to achieve. This goal is to find ways to the 5th dimension by improving their genetics.  The false gods bred on the earth plane with humans, trying to realize the process that is now called ascent to the 5th dimension together with the physical body.  To carry out the ascension to the 5th dimension with the physical body, the oligarchs tried different ways.  Physical interbreeding with some people with special multidimensional genetics was only one direction of their activity.

            Embodied in four-dimensionality, the six-dimensional oligarchs actively sought access to the four-dimensional matrix of the Planetary Gene Modifier.  They already had a program for transforming this matrix into a five-dimensional matrix.  The implementation of such a program would allow six-dimensional egocentric beings to access the harmonious worlds of the 5th dimension.  But this was not in the plan of the Creator and the leaders of the Great Experiment for creating new forms of life.  To implement the experiment, special 6th and 4th dimensions of the experimental space-time continuum had been created.  The 6th and 4th dimensions were an important pioneering “platform” for the development of various forms of life that do not possess the Divine Principle, which initially develops consciousness in isolation from Spirituality.  On the contrary, the 5th and 7th dimensions became that volume of space-time, where the Divine Life, based on Spirituality, developed on the Universal Harmony.

            It is easy to guess that at the present stage of the Experiment the active energy-information exchange between the 4th and 6th dimensions begins, on the one hand, and on the other hand, by the 5th and 7th dimensions.  This will solve at least two of the most important tasks.  The dual forms of life, developing in isolation from the Divine principle, will begin to develop their Spirituality through energy-information exchange.  And the forms of life of the 5th and 7th dimensions could eventually enrich their multidimensional genetics, gain a unique experience of being and continue their evolution on a qualitatively new level.

            It is impossible to ascend to the 5th dimension without the developed feeling of Love.  In our space-time continuum it is possible to make a special transition from the 4th dimension to the 6th, and from the 6th to the 4th.  And for this it is enough to master some practice of transition.

            The peculiarity of the design of our space-time continuum is that not enough spiritually developed beings of the 6th and 4th dimensions are not able to make a transition to either the 5th or, especially, to the 7th dimension.   Therefore, all attempts of the six-dimensional oligarchs to move to five-dimensionality from our four-dimensional world ended unsuccessfully.  Although the oligarchs managed to gain access to the Planetary Gene Modifier that is the sacred center for the development of genetics of mankind and other forms of life.  Moreover, they were even allowed to bring in some energy information and get something back.

            These historical events are revealed in the Bible.  They are reported in the Old Testament in the story of David and Goliath.  The story of the duel between David and Goliath is, first of all, a parable.  A powerful Goliath goes to battle well-armed, and David comes to meet him with one sling.  In response to the threats of Goliath, David says that God is on his side.  Then David strikes Goliath with a stone directly on the forehead.  The history of the battle between Goliath and the prophet David can also be found in the Koran.  The parable of David’s victory is given as edification for those who doubt God’s help, and as an example of the result of the inner assurance of the prophet David.  But the parable also has a different meaning.  It reflects the interaction of the Divine Forces and certain Goliaths, which took place long before the Israelis collided with the Philistines.  Those Divine powers are symbolized by the prophet David, who, according to a more ancient version of history, does not enter into a duel with Goliath, but puts in his head a certain stone.  At the same time, this stone is not a stone shell for a sling, but something quite different.  The stone means two things. The first is a program for the Complex of Multidimensional Bodies intended for life in our Universe, arranged according to the principle of “12 + 1” (12-dimensionality plus the 13th dimension or the Great Central Sun).  The second is the ability to generate within the Self a higher dimension.

            In more ancient times in the story of David and Goliath, not a stone was mentioned, but a certain Crystal (according to another version — a star), which a certain saint put directly into the head of a giant-goliath.  In the late Lemurian times and during the early third Atlantis (18,000 – 14,000 years ago), the special priests knew about the existence of six-dimensional oligarchs, and in one of the variants of sounding the representative of this civilization was called “HOLIARF” (later – “oliarf” or oliarg”).  Therefore the words “GOLIAF” and “OLIGARCH” go back to one ancient lexical root.  And the civilization of the six-dimensional oligarchs is a civilization of the Goliaths.

            At the moment when the Olympic false gods, the oligarchs-goliaths, penetrated into the four-dimensional matrix of the Planetary Gene Modifier, the Family of Light, using the opportunity of special energy-information contact, put into the consciousness (in the heads of oligarchs-goliaths) a subtle crystal program for the future evolutionary development (“stone”).  It is important to note that the Goliaths planned to change the very matrix of the genetic development of mankind. They did not just want to steal certain programs and use them for their own purposes. The oligarchs intended to change the evolution of the most humanity in order to fully adapt in the future the people of the four-dimensionality to achieve their own selfish goals.  In the Program-matrix of the Planetary Gene Modifier, the Goliaths discovered unknown elements of multidimensionality that they did not have.  These elements contained a transformation code, which can be designated by the numbers 3-4-5.  The code allows people of this world, as multidimensional beings, to carry out their development in the 3rd, 4th, and 5th dimensions.  Thus, beginning its evolution in the 3rd dimension, a person is able to evolve in the 4th and 5th dimensions.  Whereas the goliaths themselves were always able to dwell only in the 6th and 4th dimensions.  This code was extremely important for goliaths, as it opened to them (as they believed) the door to the cherished 5th dimension.  In the 5th dimension, the goliaths planned to receive programs and codes for going into the 7th dimension. So they wanted to “break through the ceiling” in which they leaned after reaching the upper levels of the 6th dimension.

            Goliaths, embodied as Olympic false gods, for 3,000 years of earthly time, prepared an operation to create a special portal that would help them to penetrate into the matrix of the Planetary Gene Modifier. Through this portal, they wanted to launch special virus programs into the Gene Modifier, which were designed to copy programs and codes of human evolution, and then change these programs and codes so that humanity would become completely controlled by the six-dimensional oligarchs.  In fact, the Goliaths wanted to deprive people of free will, setting total control over them.  But, of course, they did not know that the humanity of this world, like all the multidimensional humanity of the Earth’s planetary system, is under special protection.  Moreover, their penetration into the Gene Modifier was a part of the overall plan of the Experiment.  It was time for the Goliaths to get new programs of evolutionary development based on Spirituality, on the Divine beginning.  This energy information through the embodied Olympic false gods was transferred to the civilization of the oligarchs in the 6th dimension.  But a significant part of the oligarchs of the 4th dimension i.e. the Goliaths were not able to return to the 6th dimension.  Their activities in the 4th dimension entailed karmic responsibility, as a result of which they carried out the process of involution. When the Goliaths attempted to perform an unauthorized transition through the matrix of the Gene Modifier, their transformation took place … into three-dimensional beings.  Goliaths have become three-dimensional people to begin the evolutionary process from the 3rd dimension.

            In essence, goliaths were and remain people.  Therefore oligarchs-goliaths are part of the planetary human race, which develops under the conditions of an artificially created, experimental space-time continuum.  People are just as much a part of the planetary race of humanity.  People also develop in the experimental continuum of space-time.

            The absolute majority of people in your modern world are representatives of the ascending branch of humanity, which evolved into a four-dimensional world from various third-dimensional worlds.  There is no point in taking the whole 3rd dimension as not harmonious.  In the 3rd dimension, there are enough harmonious worlds that do not belong to our experimental space-time continuum.  It should be said that our planetary system, the system of worlds of the multidimensional Earth, is formed from two space-time continuums that are intricately intertwined, one of which can be called natural, and the other, artificially created for carrying out the Experiment and the birth of new forms of life.

            Therefore, the energy-information code of evolution, which the goliaths discovered in the Planetary Gene Modifier, can be expressed in two rows of numbers: 3-4-5 and 3-4-5.  Since the dimensions of different continuums are interrelated, and intersect with some of their volumes, then the evolution code contained in the four-dimensional matrix of the Gene Modifier is appropriate to express with the following numerical series: 3-3-4-4-5-5.  Numerologically, in the end, we get the numbers 24 or 6 (3+3+4+4+5+5=24; 2+4=6).  The code of the four-dimensional program-matrix of the Gene Modifier is not directly related to the code of the sixth measurements of two space-time continuums of the Earth. The latter will be denoted as 6:6 (two different 6th dimensions). Numerologically, this can be represented as 12.  As a result, the code of human evolution from the 3rd to the 6th dimension can be represented as 24:12.

            Otherwise, 24:12 can be represented as 6 (2+4) and 6:6 (12=6+6), or 6:6:6.  The meaning of the three “sixes” is a reflection of the evolutionary code of mankind up to the 6th dimension (the first digit is 6) in two different space-time continuums of the 6th dimension (6:6). The ancients knew about the inharmonious civilizations of the 6th dimension and about the code 666, which has reached our days as “the number of the beast”.

            The numerological result 6:6:6 is 9 (6+6+6=18= 9). «Six» always turns into a «nine». The very image of the digits «6» and «9» confirms this. «Nine» is the Spiritual Center of Humanity as a multidimensional planetary race of the Earth. In 9th dimension, the earthly humanity reaches its evolutionary peak, manifesting itself as special collective Beings of Light possessing high Divine Abilities. In fact, in the 9th dimension, people become Collective Gods, special Beings of Light, preparing for a qualitative transition to the 10th dimension, where there is no longer a division into planetary races, but rather a higher order Divine Unity.

            So, many goliaths went into the third dimension and began to evolve from there.  Once in a special world of the third dimension, they were forced to radically change their worldview.  Because there it was impossible to exist, relying on egocentrism.  Former Goliaths began to learn new concepts for them, including: a sense of brotherly love, mutual aid, humanism.  Time in that world flows much faster than in ours.  Therefore, the former oligarchs have already evolved in the world of the third dimension and, moreover, are now completing the evolution in the world of the 4th dimension, which is much more harmonious than ours, because it belongs to a natural, harmonious space-time continuum.  Now their civilization is called the civilization of Armans, Solar People.  People and Armans live in different space-time continuums, but they are united by the desire to move into the 5th dimension. Now that the former goliaths have known the feeling of Love, they have discovered an evolutionary path to where they have so long been trying to get artificially.

            Not only the desire to move into the 5th dimension unites the Armans and the spiritually developed people of this world.  There is something more important.  Both civilizations carry energy information programs in their sacred spaces to unite the two space-time continuums of the Earth into one common, multi-world space-time continuum.  This continuum will become a new volume of space-time, which will receive fundamentally different qualities. A new space-time continuum will not be the sum of the two existing, but the result of their synergy.

            Synergy can be viewed as an energy information field of a higher order, capable of generating new energy and new information.  The synergistic effect of the fusion of two space-time continuums will allow the Family of Light to solve a number of evolutionary tasks.  Former Goliaths now live in the harmonious world of the 4th dimension of the Earth and are ready to cooperate with mankind.  Now their civilization of Armans is a civilization of highly developed people of four-dimensionality who remember their six-dimensional ancestors and constantly send them the energy of creative love for their Divine Transfiguration. Currently, the six-dimensional oligarchs are not yet ready to accept it, but this is a matter of the future, because codes of Divine evolution already live in the spaces of their being.

            It is important to unite the evolutionary code of the two civilizations, the programs of the two worlds of the 4th dimension, which create the foundations for Spiritual self-development; to bring from the harmonious space-time a program for self-development, to use the internal energy of the Great Central Sun.

            The unification of the programs of the two worlds will not only enrich the development of both worlds, but will also allow to begin the process of convergence of different space-time continuums, the experimental one in which mankind lives, and the one in which the worlds of the Earth lived from the very beginning, before the Great Experiment began.

            From the world of another space-time continuum into this world will come, in particular, the programs necessary for the transition to the harmonic frequency 13:20.  First of all, this world will pass to another space-time continuum the experience of developing dense matter. There will be an exchange of many other evolutionary programs.

            As a result of energy-information exchange between the two worlds of the 4th dimension, a new program for the evolution of the four-dimensional humanity of the Earth will be created. There will be laid the foundations for a new Code of Evolution, the code of finding the Divine Integrity and self-development.

            In space and time, with love unite different worlds, different forms of life.  This unification takes place on the basis of Divine unity and goodwill of those who aspire to the One Heart of the Creator, who truly wants to create the Brotherhood of the Great Central Sun.


Manna & York


  1. Manna & Emperor Constantine
  2. Order of the Dragon
  3. Pass Borgo
  4. Dragon’s Court
  5. Sigismund’s Sword
  6. The main secret of Dragons

I. Manna & Emperor Constantine

  Related image          Roman / Byzantine Emperor Constantine the Great (272 – 337) is a significant figure in world history and the history of Christianity.  His so-called Edict of Milan (313) officially granted full tolerance to Christianity and all religions in the Empire.  On the Milan’s coat of arm is depicted a crowned Serpent with a man in its mouth.  Sometimes this man is described as a Moor or an Ottoman Turk.  The true meaning of the city emblem is unknown.  But for sure the Ottoman Turks not only captured in 1453 the dying former Constantine’s Empire (devastated by the Latin Crusaders), but also strengthened and extended it.

          Constantine is venerated as a saint by the Eastern Orthodox and Catholic Church.  He has historically been referred to as the “First Christian Emperor”.  In the Orthodox Church he is known as Equal-to-the-Apostles Saint Constantine the Great.  Constantine’s high relief is above the entrance to the Cathedral of Christ the Savior in Moscow, the main cathedral of the Russian Orthodox Church.

            In 325 Constantine summoned the Council of Nicaea (modern Iznik, Turkey), regarded as the first Ecumenical Council, most known for its dealing with Image result for изник музей софияArianism and for instituting the Nicene Creed.  It is said that from this point forward due to the structure of the Nicene Creed, everything in the known world was registered under what is currently known as Manna World Holding Trust.  In current times the official currency of the Kingdom of Manna is Aureaus.  It is also known as a gold coin of ancient Rome and the first currency of the Roman Empire that was later registered in to the Trust.  The aureus was regularly issued from the 1st century BCE to the beginning of the 4th century AD, Justinian2.jpgwhen it was replaced by the solidus under Constantine the Great.  It is known that Constantine and the following emperors put letter M on the reverse of their coins.  The general version is that it indicated coins’ worth.  Сoincidentally, M is also the first letter of the Trust’s name.                                       Constantine was a Roman Emperor of Illyrian origin.  He was born in modern Serbian city of Naissus.  It was named Navissos by the Celtic in the 3rd century BCE.  Throughout history, it was known as Roman Naissus, Byzantine Nysos and Slavic Niš.  Legend has it that Niš was founded by a Prince Nisa.  It has been called The Emperor’s City.  The name is sometimes rendered Nish or Nissa in English.  Interestingly, Old Nissa in modern Turkmenistan is considered as the home of Odin and his gods.

            Niš is the third largest city in Serbia and one of the oldest cities in the Balkans and Europe.  Central element of its coat of arms is the double-headed eagle.  It usually associated with Roman / Byzantine Empire, whose use of it represented the Empire’s dominion over the Near East and the West.  The core of Byzantine Empire was located on the former lands of Hittites (circa 1600 — 1178 BCE) who used this symbol.  Hittites were influenced by the Hurritas, who were among the major ethnic components of the ancestors of ancient kingdom of Manna.

         Niš has from ancient times been considered a gateway between the East and the West.  The Balkans are associated with the appearance of the Order of the Dragon in the beginning of the 15th century (see Section II).  The modern residence official residence of the Order of the Dragon is located in English city of York, where Constantine   was acclaimed in 306 as Roman emperor by the army (see Section V).  He won a series of civil wars and became sole ruler of both West and East by 324.

            In 324 Constantine started largest construction in ancient Byzantium (former Greek colony existed from the 7th century BCE) to make it the new capital of the Roman Empire.  Named after its founder Constantinople (Nova Roma) was the largest and wealthiest city in Europe until its looting by the Fourth Crusade in the early 13th century.  Constantinople’s vast Imperial Library contained the remnants of the Library of Alexandria and had over 100,000 volumes of ancient texts.  This city on the Bosphorus was the most important center of Christianity and theology.

            The origins of the name of Byzantium are not entirely clear, though some suggest it is of Thraco-Illyrian origin.  Not by chance, Constantine the Great and his farther the Roman emperor Constantius Chlorus (born in the Western Balkans) both were of Illyrian origin.  The first known settlement on the site of Constantinople is believed to be of Thracian origin founded between the 13th and 11th century BCE.

            Giza (world known for its gigantic pyramids created rather by the Lemurians than ancient Egyptians which even did not have any sophisticated technologies for building of such complex structures), Alexandria (founded circa 331 BCE by Alexander the Great), Constantinople (inaugurated in 330 by Constantine the Great), Kiev (capital of Rus, the first East Slavic state, where the Archangel Michael was depicted on the seals used by the Kievan grand princes), Saint Petersburg (founded in 1703 by Peter the Great) are all located on the Nile Meridian.

            It is believed that this is the plan of the Egyptian priests laying new capitals on the Nile Meridian as their sacred constellation Orion (or the Heavenly boat of the god Ra) moved along the Milky Way from the south to the north.

            Each of the above cities was the capital of the world empire, ruling the minds of contemporaries and vast territories.  The circumstances of appearance on the world arena of these capitals are the same, with the exception of Kiev, which was already a large city even before the reign of Oleg the Prophet, the founder of Kievan Rus who came to Kiev from Veliky Novgorod.

            As the constellation Orion moved from south to north, the above-mentioned world capitals appeared with enviable constancy over the sky rout of Orion believed to be celestial home to the Light and Dark Lords in the global experiment with Duality (or temporary separation from God).

            The above reference to the Egyptian priests is conditional.  This group of influential people or beings is unknown, but they had the constant power to convince the charismatic and most influential earthly rules Alexander the Great (356 — 323 BCE), Constantine the Great (272 — 337), Peter the Great (1672 — 1725) to erect their capitals on the Nile Meridian.

II. Order of the Dragon

Image result for cradle of filth order of the dragon            Thanks to the novel by Bram Stoker, Count Dracula, who lived in Transylvania, became one of the most Image result for draco the dragon constellationfamous characters in international folklore.  It is believed that his historic prototype was the Wallachian prince Vlad Tepes, who lived in the 15th century.  He received his nickname “Dracula” from his father, who was in the Order of the Dragon, founded (or recreated) in 1408 on the occasion of the victory in Bosnia by the German (Hungarian) King Sigismund I, who later became emperor of the Holy Roman Empire.

            At the time of the creation of the Order, Sigismund was the King of Hungary and needed allies. They mainly came from the ruling families of Central and Eastern Europe, formerly influenced by the Eastern Roman Empire (Byzantium), in the place of which it was destined to grow a powerful Ottoman Empire. In 1429 the Grand Duke of Lithuania Vytautas joined the Order of the Dragon, whose daughter Sophia was the wife of the Moscow Grand Duke Vasily I (son of Dmitry Donskoy named after the Russian River Don whose mouth Norwegian explorer Thor Heyerdahl has identified as the place of Asgard, the adore of Odin and his gods).  Name Vasily comes from Basileus, a Greek term and title that has signified various types of monarchs.  The title was used by the Byzantine emperors, and has a longer history of use by sovereigns.  The etymology of Basileus is related to Basilisk, a legendary reptile reputed to be King of serpents.

          In 1431, Sigismund, wishing to expand the Order of the Dragon, invited influential feudal lords and successful military leaders.  Among them was Vlad II, a vassal at the court of Sigismund, to whom he had entrusted to defend the southern borders of Transylvania from Turkish raids.  After the adoption of Vlad II in the Order of the Dragon, Sigismund crowned him with as the ruler of Wallachia (part of modern Romania) and allowed to mint royal coins depicting a dragon.  Later, the nickname “Dracula” (that is the “dragon”) of Vlad II passed to his son Vlad III Tepes (better known as Vlad the Impaler).  Other sons of Vlad II did not receive this nickname, but remained in history as Vlad IV Monk and Radu III Handsome.

            Changing the suzerain and allies depending on the situation, Vlad II was killed by them in 1447.  The throne of Wallachia was taken not by his son, but by Vladislav II supported by Janos Hunyadi, Hungarian politician and lord of Transylvania.  Therefore, Vlad III Tepes had to conquer the throne of Wallachia with the support of the Turkish sultan.  Later he became an active participant in the anti-Turkish wars.  The nickname “Tepes” (“putter on the stake”) was given to him by the Turks and was recorded in documents only 30 years after his death.

            Vlad was not crueler than the Turks themselves or other rulers of that time.  It is unlikely that he was even a member of the dying Dragon Order, because the killers of his father still could be in the Order.

            Even 10 years before Vlad Tsepesh became the ruler of Wallachia, Emperor Sigismund died (in 1437).  Without him, the Order of the Dragon began to lose its former importance and influence. The emperor did not leave the heir in the male line.  His daughter Elizabeth became the wife of Albrecht II, the first Habsburg who united Austria, Czech, Hungary and Germany under her authority after the death of her father-in-law.  Elizabeth was in the Order of the Dragon, renewed by her father. A key role in the Order’s revival was played by her Balkan origin mother Barbara of Cilli (1392 – 1451), the Holy Roman Empress and Queen of Hungary and Bohemia by marriage to Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund.  In 1396 her father valiantly saved the life of Sigismund during the battle of Nikopol (in northern Bulgaria) with the Turkish sultan Bayazit, who was a big threat to whole Europe. Widowed Sigismund married Barbara in 1405, including for political reasons, to strengthen personal power.  Among the ancestors of Barbara are the rulers of Slovenia, Bosnia, Croatia, and Serbia. Some sources indicate their connection with the Royal Scythians and rulers of Egypt.  According to the female line, Barbara of Cilli is considered one of the forefathers of modern European royal families, her blood flows in the veins of most of today’s dynasties.  The above Habsburgs became the longest-lived and at one time the most powerful dynasty in Europe.  Napoleon married exactly the representative of the Habsburg family to look like a true monarch.

            Of course, the Order of the Dragon had predecessors. The knowledge of many came from the heritage of the Anunnaki or Elohim.  For example, the Brotherhood of the Serpent on the island of Arvad (Syria) connected with AR or the Dragon Court in Egypt (see section IV).

            At all times there were people who tried to support and pass on the ancient tradition associated with the wisdom of the great dragons. Since ancient times, it is known about the participation of the reptilian civilizations (the Wise Serpents) of the Pleiades in the emergence and development of mankind.  The reptilian traces are also found in the Ubaid culture influenced the founders of ancient Manna kingdom.

III. Pass Borgo

            Borgo is a mountain pass in Transylvania, almost on the border with Bukovina (Eastern Carpathians).  Interestingly, the Moscow Kremlin is located on the hill named Bor.

            In the book of Bram Stoker the castle of Dracula was near the Borgo Pass, but in reality no one had ever seen it.  The distance from the place of the alleged Dracula castle on the top of the mountain near the Borgo Pass to the important points of ancient civilizations is a multiple of 333 km.

            This mountain at the Borgo Pass is designated on the local maps as the peak of 1215 m.  The mountain has two peaks, like Elbrus and Ararat. This might be another clue and confirmation of certain sacredness prior to the story of Dracula.

Image result for map of romania

            Symbolic is the date of passing away of Bram Stoker.  It happened on April 20 that is the Navi day of the Slavs.  They used to perform the rite of resurrection of the dead on this day.  For fans of Stoker, a hotel in the style of the supposed castle of Count Dracula was built on the pass in the 20th century.

            Borgo Pass was made famous by Irish writer Bram Stoker (1847-1912) in his novel “Dracula” (1897).  The monument to this writer is set next to the hotel of the same name on the pass.  He has given it a supernatural atmosphere.  According to the Romanians themselves, Bram Stoker made more for the development of tourism in Romania than all the ministers.  In the novel, here on the Borgo Pass, Jonathan Harker, who came from Bistrița (or Bistritsa originated from the Slavic word bystrica meaning “fast-moving water”), picked up a coach that brought him to the castle of Dracula.  Later it turns out that the mysterious driver was Count Dracula himself.  Since then, the Borgo Pass has been invariably present in literature and films about Dracula.

            Seven years before the “Dracula”, Bram Stoker wrote the novel “The Snake’s Pass” (1890), based on the legend of the struggle in Ireland of St. Patrick with King of the Serpents. Ten years after Dracula, he wrote the novel “The Jewel of Seven Stars” (1907), which unfolds a revived Egyptian mummy and involvement of secret knowledge allowing ruling the world.

            Being a member of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn that operated in Great Britain and had a huge impact on the occult Image result for whitby abbeyoccultism of the 20th century, Bram Stoker could use its materials and deliberately hand them out to the world in veiled form.  For example, the arrival of Dracula from Transylvania to England.  The above-mentioned London lawyer Jonathan Harker sells the count to the abandoned Whitby Abbey (Scandinavian “White village”) recognized as the most perfect monument of Gothic architecture in England.

 Image result for Whitby           Dracula (literally “the son of the dragon) arrived to Whitby on a Russian ship.  On the coat of arms Whitby three snakes are depicted.  It is believed that they symbolize the widespread ammonites here.  Locals call them snake stones.  There may be a deeper meaning behind this, perhaps even related to the famous snake energy.  Kundalini is always depicted as a coiled snake.  Whitby is located in the county of North Yorkshire.  Its largest center is the city of York, the place of passing away of the Roman emperor Constantius Chlorus (Greek “pale”).  He was born in the Western Balkans, which in a thousand years would be related to creation of the Order of the Dragon. Constantius Chlorus was the father of Constantine the Great, who was born in the Roman province of Moesia (present-day Bulgaria, Serbia, Romania).  Few centuries later it would become the final destination of the Bulgarians, some of the ancestors of the Kazan Tatars.  Scientists still do not have an unequivocal answer to the question of who these Bulgarians were.

            The Order of Constantine is regarded as the oldest award on the planet.  Constantine was proclaimed Roman Emperor in the present-day English city of York founded by the Romans as Eboracum in 71 AD.  In honor of this York, the York (American) charter is named.  It is one of the important statutes of the international fraternity of Freemasons.  It is known that the founders of the Order of the Golden Dawn were Masons and members of the English Society of Rosicrucians.  In York is the official residence of the Order of the Dragon.  A member of this Order was father of Vlad the Impaler (Dracula).

Related image            The old relationship of Great Britain with Transylvania is also confirmed by the relationship of its royal family with the historical Vlad Tepes, nicknamed Dracula.  In an interview, the son of the Queen of Great Britain, the Prince of Wales Charles, who has bought an estate in Transylvania, admitted that he was a distant relative of this ruler.  The flag of Wales, whose prince is Charles, is adorned by the Red Dragon.  It is believed that it has been a symbol of Wales and Britain since time immemorial.  The legends of Merlin say that the red dragon symbolizes the people of Britain.   Before the conquest by the English (Plantagenet), Wales was a conglomerate of independent Celtic kingdoms, whose rulers led their ancestry from the legendary King Arthur, whose father, the king of the Britons, wore the title of “Chief dragon”.

            It is believed that the name of the confederation of Celtic tribes (The Volcae) could be given to the first Romanized Celts, and then to Wallachians, the principality of which was ruled in the 15th century by Vlad the Impaler (Dracula).

            According to Romanian researchers, Charles is a relative of Vlad in the 16th generation.  It is symbolic that 16 is the code of Tatarstan or Tataria often compared to Tartoaria (Tartarus).  The Dragon depicts its coat of arms, akin to Wales.  This blood connection comes from the great-grandmother of Prince Charles of Queen Mary, the wife of George V, who was a direct descendant of Vlad IV, the brother of Vlad III Tepes (Dracula) on the maternal line.  Traditionally, the Prince of Wales is a member of the British Grand Lodge, and his close relative Prince Michael of Kent is the Grand Master of this lodge, uniting about a third of Freemasons in the UK.

            Michael of Kent is a cousin of Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Northern Ireland.  He is the grand cousin nephew of the last Russian emperor Nicholas II, who was born on the day of Job the Long-suffering.  The prince was named in honor of the Russian Grand Duke Mikhail Alexandrovich, the younger brother of Nicholas II and the cousin of both grandfathers and one of the grandmothers of the prince.  On November 4, 2009, Michael of Kent was awarded the Order of Friendship (of Peoples) in the Kremlin.

            It is symbolic that this is not only the Day of National Unity, but also the Kazan Icon of the Mother of God, inextricably linked with the ancient heritage of Russia and the Great Tartary.  It is believed that the Kazan Icon of the Mother of God helped liberate the Kremlin and Moscow in 1612 from Polish occupants.  Three months later Zemsky Sobor (a Great National Assembly) elected the new Russian tsar, Mikhail Romanov, the first of this dynasty.  The ancestor of the Romanovs was Procopius the Rightful from Veliky Ustyug.

            In July 1998, Michael of Kent participated in the burial in St. Petersburg of the remains of the last of the ruling Romanov dynasty.  On the walls of Ipatiev’s house, where Nicholas II and his family presumably ended their earthly journey in 1918, they discovered a swastika directed as the crown of Queen Mary of the Romanian (see below), the cousin of Nicholas II.  It is believed that this solar symbol painted in Ipatiev’s house wife of Nicholas II, Russian Queen Alexandra Feodorovna, who also took a great interest in India.  She and Maria Romanian were granddaughters of the British Queen Victoria, who then ruled Hindustan.

            Queen Victoria (1819-1901) was the daughter of the Duke of Kent.  Today, this title is carried by the above-mentioned Prince Michael, the great-uncle nephew of Russian Tsar Nicholas II.  The circumstances of her ascension to the English throne indicate certain selectivity (program).  She was not going to become a queen, but she was forced to inherit the English throne at 18, since all three of her father’s older brothers died without leaving legitimate children.

            At the baptism she was given the name of Alexandrina Victoria.  She was named Alexandrina in honor of her godfather Russian Emperor Alexander I.  Marriages of nine children of Victoria with representatives of royal and noble families brought her the nickname “Grandmother of Europe”.

            The Romanian royal family consists of a direct relationship with the British Windsor and Russian Romanovs.  The most beloved Romanian queen Maria (1875-1938) was the granddaughter of Queen Victoria and the Russian Emperor Alexander II.  Maria was born in the county of Kent, whose prince is the above-mentioned Michael of Kent, born in 1942.

            In the county of Kent, near London, is the city of Canterbury, the church capital of England.  From Canterbury Canterbury the spread of Christianity among the Anglo-Saxons began in the 6th century.  Here is the location of the chair of the Head of the Anglican Church and the main Anglican temple of Great Britain.  Looking at the hilly ridges and valleys of the cretaceous mountains, the Romans called this country Albion (alba means “white”).

            Strikingly similar are the emblems of English Kent and Italian Tuscany, the foundation of the Roman state and culture.  Not far from the county of Kent is the famous Uffington White Horse that is a stylized chalk figure 110 meters long.  The white horse is made on the slope of a 260-meter limestone hill.  This is the only English geoglyph the prehistoric origin of which is beyond doubt.  In the old days, it was mistaken for the figure of a dragon.  It was believed that it was the same dragon who was defeated on the nearby Dragon Hill by the heavenly patron of England St. George.  England is known for its crop circles.  The country accounts for about 90% of these phenomena in the world.  More than half of all registered figures fall into the 50-kilometer zone around Avebury (51°25’43″N, 1°51’15″W), an ancient megalithic structure over 350 meters in diameter surrounded by a moat and shaft.  Along its inner edge there are about 100 stone pillars, each weighing up to 50 tons.

            Scientists associate Avebury with the so-called archaeological culture of bell-shaped cups.  The studies of the culture have been going on.  However, it is indisputable that the Cup (Holy Grail) has always been a symbol of wisdom and ancient tradition.  The history of England is inseparable from the Grail.  It is believed to be codes of star memory and immortality that is the timeless core of the Celestial Dragons.  Avebury is recognized worldwide as one of the most mystical places in the UK.  This is a special neighborhood of Kent, which together with the county of Oxfordshire (where the above-mentioned white horse is located) and Brighton belong to the region of South East England.  In the book of Jose Arguelles “Probes from Arcturus” it is told that Brighton was the place of the oak-wood of Merlin, from where he penetrated into the center of the Earth.  Stones of New York’s Brighton Beach keep another ancient mystery.

            Kent is famous for its apples and gardens, like Transylvania where Prince Charles has been engaged in the cultivation of apples and the production of juice, which is then delivered to the royal table.  Apple is also a symbol of the above mentioned Transylvanian town of Bistritsa, from where Jonathan Harker came to the Borgo Pass.

            Alba Iulia is one of the most ancient cities of Transylvania and all of Romania.  The accession of Transylvania to Romania was announced in Alba Iulia in 1918 and four years later, in the specially built local Orthodox cathedral, King Ferdinand I and his Kent born wife Maria were crowned to the throne of the united state.  Before the Roman conquest (II century), there was the capital of the Dacians.  In medieval sources the city is called Slavic name Balgrade or Belgrade, in Latin — Alba Iulia (alba — white, as above Albion).  The capital of the U.S. state of New York is Albany.

        Image result for tartaria tablets    About 30 km. from Alba Iulia were found by Romanian archaeologist Nicolae Vlassa the three Tărtăria tablets also known as the Terterian Clay Tablets which are called the first writing in history.  As they say the thunder of the great discovery did not sound from Egypt or Mesopotamia.  An unexpected finding was discovered in Transylvania, in a Neolithic site in the small Romanian village Tărtăria.  The found plates are 1000 years older than the Sumerian!

            Avet Terterian (1929 — 1994) is a famous Armenian / Soviet composer born in Baku.  He died in Yekaterinburg (Russia) connected with the fate the above mentioned last Russian Tsar Nicholas II.  Yekaterinburg’s annual music festival is named after him.  Yekaterinburg (alternatively romanized Ekaterinburg) is the fourth-largest city in Russia.  It is located on the Iset River east of the Ural Mountains, in the middle of the Eurasian continent, on the border of Europe and Asia.

            Born in the county Kent and crowned in the kingdom of Alba-Julia, Mary became the first of the royal blood who professed the Bahai Faith originated in Persia.  Today the modern Lotus Temple in New Delhi is a symbol not only of this city, but the whole India.  It is noteworthy that the very first Bahai temple was built in the Russian Empire, in Ashgabat (Persian — The City of Love).  Ashgabat (old Nisa) is associated with Odin and his gods.  Alos, Nisa is the first seat of central government of the Parthians founded by Arsak I (reigned circa 250 BCE – 211 BCE).

            An ancient connection with India and the wisdom of the Naga (Sanskrit: “serpent”, mythical semidivine creatures, half human and half cobra, often beneficial to humans) is reflected in the crown of Mary.  Instead of a traditional cross, it is crowned by a stylized swastika, a solar sign of happiness and prosperity.  The swastika is depicted on the coat of arms of the state of Bihar, where Buddha attained Enlightenment.  The city of Bihor is also in Romania.

            Most likely, swastikas (Swast Astu – “Let All Be Good for Everyone”) brought tribes of Aryans (Indo-Europeans) who migrated there in the 1st – 2nd millennium BCE from the territory of Eastern Europe (Russia).  The interest for swastika came from India (Tibet) to Europe in the 19th century.  However, the most ancient culture in whose ceramics swastika was common is Eastern European Cucuteni–Tripolye culture (also known as the Tripolye culture) existed on the territory of modern Romania and Ukraine from 6th to 3rd millennium BCE.  Long before their migration to India, the Indo-European peoples (Aryans) came here and replaced the people of Cucuteni–Tripolye culture.  It is believed that the Aryans could have borrowed swastika from these people. This Tripolye culture was distinguished by high standards in spiritual and material life. In the 20th century, the fascists took the swastika of the opposite direction (and purposes) and made it their symbol.

                Traces of Trypillian culture are found in the territories between the River Dnieper (sourcing in Russian Valdai) and Transylvania, the main hero of which is Dracula associated with the cult of the Dragon.  Pottery of Trypillian culture is recognized as one of the best in the world, as well as their ritual clay products containing symbols of snake wisdom.

              A popular yin-yang symbol is found in Trypillian culture earlier than in the China.  This endless colossus of harmony and movement is formed on Tripolye products by two snakes.  This symbol would centuries after appear on the sign of the American dollar whose financial stronghold has become Manhattan (having old ties with Russia).

           The name of Trypillian culture is derived from the name Tripolye, settlement near Kiev.  In the Slavic languages, Tripolye means “three fields”.

The Christian doctrine of the Trinity was authorized with the support of ConstantineImage result for никейский собор the Great.  In 325, the Council of Nicaea headed by him adopted the Nicene Creed.  In Trinitarian doctrine, God exists as three persons or hypostases, but is one being, having a single divine nature.  The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are essentially one and the same.  The members of the Trinity are co-equal and co-eternal, one in essence, nature, power, action, and will.  The Trinity is the hallmark of Christianity.  Christian worship is essentially Trinitarian.

The relationships within God as a Trinity discredit any hierarchical power structure in which those lower down are dominated and oppressed by those above them.  Instead, using the example of the Trinity leads to an ideal structure of mutual interdependence and support in pursuit of a common aim.  Thus the Trinity shows the way God wants the world to be run and the power structures that God recommends to human society.

            Three circles in one circle is obviously a sign of Shambala and the Banner of Peace in the Roerich Pact.  Three serpents on the coat of arms of above mentioned Whitby.  Serpent is an ancient symbol of Wisdom.

            Unlike the swastika on the top of Mary’s crown, the steel crown of her husband Ferdinand I was topped with a cross that is also a traditional symbol of the Sun.  Their grandson Mihai I is the only surviving Cavalier of the highest Soviet award, the Order of Victory.  This order has number 16, as well as the code of Tatarstan, which is mentioned above.  His parents were a four-brother and sister, their common great-great-grandfather was Russian tsar Nicholas I, also the great-great-grandfather of the aforementioned Michael of Kent.

 Image result for curtea de arges           Maria was buried next to her husband in the tomb of Romanian kings, the Orthodox Assumption Cathedral in the town of Curtea de Argeș (the former capital of Wallachia).  This cathedral has intricate oriental (Turkish) patterns, for which it is often compared with the Cathedral of St. Basil the Blessed in Moscow, built in honor of theImage result for St. Basil the Blessed in Moscow capture of Kazan (capital of Tatarstan) and standing with Moscow on the same 55th  parallel.  Both cathedrals were built in the 16th century, the first one on the site of the monastery of St. Nicholas, whose image is associated with one of the oldest mysteries.

               The cathedral in Curtea de Argeș is located on the 45th parallel as the main fortresses / sanctuaries of the legendary Dacians.  On the same parallel is one of the jewels of Transylvania, the crown town of Brasov which has close and long-standing ties with Russia.  This name is believed to have come from the name of local river named Bârsa adopted by Slavs and transformed in Barsa and later in Barsov and finally in Brasov.  The city was described in 1235 under the name Corona (Latin “crown”) given by the German (Saxon) colonists.  From 1950 to 1960 Brasov was called Orașul Stalin (Stalin City).

            The oldest traces of human activity and settlements in Brasov date back to the Neolithic age (about 9500 BCE).  The generous donations received from Elizabeth of Russia (1709 – 1762), the daughter of the above mentioned Peter the Great.  Elizabeth was born at Kolomenskoye, now part of Moscow, like Ivan Grozny (1530 – 1584), the first Russian Tsar crowned to the Russian throne according to the Byzantine Rite.  The most famous Soviet leader of Caucasian ethnicity Joseph Stalin (1878 – 1953), born in Gori, called Ivan Grozny his teacher.   It was Stalin who saved from destruction of the Moscow Cathedral of St. Basil the Blessed built by Ivan Grozny.

IV. Dragon’s Court

            Various sources refer to the spiritual connection of the Order of the Dragon (founded in 1408 by King Sigismund) with the Dragon Court that existed in ancient Egypt.  It is believed that it appeared among priest in around 2200 BCE, but was officially approved four centuries later at the court of Queen Sobekneferu, the last ruler of the 12th dynasty (Middle Kingdom).

            She ruled only a few years, but is remembered in history as the first woman to be called the sole legitimate ruler of Egypt. It is believed that the first female pharaoh Sobekneferu (with officially confirmed royal status) became an example for another female pharaoh, the great queen Hatshepsut, who ruled Egypt three centuries later.  In the history of Egypt (three thousand years) the names of only seven female pharaohs are known.  The last was the legendary ruler of the Greek Ptolemy dynasty Cleopatra (VII).  There is no reliable public information about her relationship with the Dragon Court and its existence by that time.  It is believed that the Dragon Court still existed after the approval of Ptolemy in Egypt, but was gone in the time of the Romans, who later replaced the Ptolemy dynasty.

            The personal and throne name of Sobekneferu included the name of the god-crocodile Sobek, whose cult flourished during the time of 12th dynasty.  Her throne name meant “Perfect for Sobek” or “the beauty of Sobek”.  If she was still engaged in dragons, then Sobek was hardly upset.  After all, although they are both from different elements (air and water), they belong to the same class — reptiles.

            In ancient Egypt, Sebek was the god of water and the Nile flood, which began with the rising of Sirius (α Canis Major, the Greater Dog), the brightest star of the sky, carrying two names: Sothis (“Radiant”) and Anubis (“Dog Star”). Three natural phenomena (great events for the ancient Egyptians) occurred simultaneously: the onset of the solstice, the first appearance of Sirius and the beginning of the fruiting flood of the Nile.  The New Year was coming, widely celebrated as the main festival of the country.  The reason is not only that the fertility of the soil and the future harvest depended on the Nile and its spill.  It was the most important ancient mystery of Spirit and Matter that is carried on today in Veliky Ustyug.

            The cult of Sobek enjoyed special favor among the rulers of the XII dynasty and in particular with Pharaoh Amenemhat III.  As it was said above, the name of Sobek was included in the name of his daughter, who became the last in this dynasty.  Pharaohs of the subsequent XIII dynasty included the name of Sobek in their throne names.  In Faiyum, Sobek was considered to be the assistant of god Ra.  The throne name of Pharaoh Amenemhet III was Ni-Maat-Ra, i.e., “In the Truth of Ra”.  With him are associated the buildings that could occupy the Dragon Court, approved by Sobekneferu.

            Amenemhet III built the city of Crocodilopolis (original Egyptian name was Shedet) with the temple in honor of the god-crocodile Sobek on the territory of the Faiyum oasis.  Even then, there was a practice of mummification of sacred crocodiles.  In our time in the vicinity of Faiyum archaeologists have discovered over 2,000 mummies of these animals (a whole necropolis).  Amenemhet III is called a builder near this city of a huge stone structure, which the Greeks called the Labyrinth.  It is believed that this word comes from the throne name Amenemhet III in the Greek version – “Labira”.

            Herodotus (lived in the 5th century BCE, born in Halicarnassus in the Persian Empire; the Tomb of Mausolus provided the origin of the word “mausoleum”) noted that this single Labyrinth far exceeded all the great structures erected by the Greeks.  It had an impressive size of 244 × 305 m, not inferior to the combined temples of Karnak and Luxor.  The area of ​​the Labyrinth was more than 74,000 m2, and Herodotus called it more majestic than even the necropolis in Giza or “House of Osiris, the ruler of Rostau”.  Rostau is the oldest name of the necropolis in Giza and / or the Giza plateau and the many tunnels underneath it.  “Lord of Rostau” is one of the many titles held by Osiris whose ancient mystery is now carried on in Veliky Ustyug, whose 12th century founders came from the sounding similar to “Rostau” Russian town of Rostov.

            Herodotus spoke like an eyewitness, but only about the above-ground part of the Labyrinth in Faiyum which the Egyptians showed him.   They told him about the underground chambers, but refused to show them, referring to the fact that there were tombs of kings who erected this labyrinth, as well as tombs of sacred crocodiles. Herodotus noted that the upper chambers that he had seen, surpass (all) the creations of human hands.

            This Labyrinth was consisted of 3000 rooms and 1500 of them were underground and 1500 aboveground.  Its extraordinary size solid stone slabs were surprisingly stacked so that there were no crevices between them.  All the roofs and walls were made only of stone without wood or other materials.  It had 12 yards with gates, with 6 of them facing north and the other 6 facing south.  The Romans began to use this place as a quarry. Therefore, nothing of this famous Labyrinth has survived to present time, except for fragments of columns of granite and limestone.  The English archaeologist Flinders Petri, who excavated here in the late 19th century, reconstructed the Faiyum labyrinth

            The Labyrinth was adjoined by the pyramid built by Pharaoh Amenemhat III at Hawara (south of the site of Crocodilopolis) with a square base of 105 × 105 meters and a height of 58 meters.  Its ground part is of no particular interest, since it is made from ordinary raw bricks and improvised materials using primitive technology.  But the burial chamber under this pyramid is made according to a technology that is inaccessible even today.  It is a monolithic block of unusually solid polished quartzite, carved from a solid block in the form of a huge tomb or box (6,71 × 2,4 × 1,83 meters), weighing more than 100 tons. The thickness of the walls is 60 cm. The cover made of quartzite has thickness of 1,2 meter and weight of about 45 tons.  It is not known from what quarry this quartz chamber was brought here and who its true creators are.  They must have been the representatives of highly developed civilization.

            This burial chamber (without doors) is covered with a gable roof made of two limestone blocks weighing 50 tons each.  The camera was inserted into the hollow cut in the rock.  It is possible to enter inside it, but only by moving one of the three stone slabs of the ceiling.  It cannot be ruled out that Amenemhat III just built a pyramid of unbaked bricks over it.  The camera itself could have been created long before.  For example, by representatives of a highly developed civilization that ruled Egypt prior to the pharaohs.  The technologies used in its construction correspond to those used in the construction of the pyramids in Giza.

            The above mentioned Flinders Petri dug a course under the pyramid to get into the funeral chamber.  He found two empty sarcophagus inside it.  Judging by the inscriptions, he made the assumption that the first belonged to Amenemhat III, the second to his daughter Neferuptah (“Beauty of Ptah”), sister of Sobekneferu.

            As a result of the excavation of the pyramid of Amenemhet III, the same archaeologist found a large number of Greco-Roman funerary portraits called “Faiyum” (named after the oasis where they have been found).  On the territory of the necropolis, which lies at the foot of this pyramid, were found mummies with portraits, attached to the dead person’s burial veil.  They were written almost two thousand years, but allow literally speaking to look into the eyes of people who lived then.

            The lake in the Faiyum Oasis used to be called Meridovo.  Interestingly, Merida is the modern capital of the Mexican state of Yucatan, where the guardians of the ancient Maya wisdom have lived and worked.

            It is believed that in the Libyan desert (where is located the Faiyum oasis), Hermes Trismegistus (“thrice-greatest Hermes”) obtained from the Great Dragon of the Pomandres (Divine Mind) the secret knowledge about the nature of the Universe and the human essence.  Lighting with the heavenly Light, the Great Dragon laid on Hermes the mission to go and become a guide for those who wander in the darkness, and also to convey to the prepared people the truth revealed to him.  The farewell words of the Great Dragon became the essence of Hermetism: the human mind is part of the Mind of the Divine.  Therefore, knowing himself, man thereby knows God.  Only through the Mind Divine, residing in every person, can man open his way to salvation (closeness to God) and immortality through entering the higher worlds.  Surely, if men seek connection with higher realms via mind, ladies do so via heart.  Both ways are equal to the Creator that embraces all of them.

            Interesting are the names of Hermes’ disciples: Tat and Asclepius.  The first one is the root of the name Tata (linked to the Persian Zoroastrians moved to India).  Tat is the “Son” of Hermes, who is “Father” and Initiator.  Asclepius was the ancient god of medicine also credited with powers of prophecy.  His symbol was a Snake on a stick that had become the symbol of modern medicine.  In Greek mythology Asclepius was the son of divine Apollo, the Sun god (like Indian Syria) who each year leaved Hellas to go far to the north to visit a place called Hyperborea (“beyond the North Wind”).  According to the World Channeling magazine, The first or Arctic Hyperborea began its existence 568,000 years ago, and completed it 369,000 years ago, having existed for almost two hundred thousand years.

            Modern Russia has in the Arctic the largest national sector (44%).  Russia is followed by Canada (21%) and the United States (8%).  However, in North America there is no trace of nostalgia for the Northern Motherland, as in Russia.  Canada and the United States are young countries inhabited by residents of different parts of the world.  Moreover, the US has received the sector in the Arctic only due to Alaska, the former Russian America that is abbreviated as RA.  In Russia, the Arctic is perceived not so much as a region rich in raw materials, but as an ancestral home, with which the fate of modern Russia is inextricably linked.

            As the «World Channeling» magazine states the name Hyperborea was previously used many times in different epochs.  The Eurasian Hyperborea is the source of modern Russia.  It existed for a thousand years, in the period 8,000 years ago — 7,000 years ago.  The founders of this Eurasian Hyperborea were the survivors of the global cataclysm (the Great Flood that happened 11,000 years ago), the descendants of the Atlanteans who lived in the territory of modern Egypt.  They founded a new state in Europe called Hyperborea.  Its capital was the city of Boreya, located on the territory of modern city of Kazan (capital of Tatarstan of Russia).  This Eurasian Hyperborea covered Eurasia and North Africa.  Later other territories, including Arabia, India, China, and Siberia became parts of the Eurasian Hyperborea.

              The Hermetic treatises were first translated into Latin and published in 1471 by Marsilio Ficino (one of the most influential humanist philosophers of the early Italian Renaissance), the adopted son of Cosimo de’ Medici, the founder and head of the Florentine Platonic Academy.  Both were contemporaries of the founder (revivalist) of the Order of the Dragon (1408), the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire Sigismund.  He was the last emperor of the house of Luxembourg.  It is symbolic that translated from Latin “Lux” means “Light”.

            Unfortunately, today in the Faiyum there is only a flattened clay cone with a diameter of about 100 m and a height of 20 m. left after the pyramid of Amenemhat III.   Destroyed is the famous Labyrinth, in part of which could presumably was used by the Dragon’s Court.            Associated with it, the Order of the Dragon (restored by King Sigismund), was renewed in 2003, after registration in Budapest as the “Imperial and Royal Order of the Dragon”, with a residence in York (see below).

VSigismund’s Sword

            Today the official residence of the now restored Order of the Dragon is located in the English city of York.  One of the most important regalia of this city is the sword of Emperor Sigismund who was the creator of the Order of the Dragon (1408) and the Knight of the Order of the Garter (1328) — one of the oldest (among the known) Orders of the World.

            The sword of Sigismund is an ancient symbol of York and the authority of its Lord Mayor. It is placed on the coat of arms of the city that is a shield with a red St. George cross behind which is Sigismund’s great sword and the ceremonial rod of York.

            This sword came to York in 1439 from the chapel of St. George of Windsor Castle that is a well known symbol of the English monarchy and the residence of the Order of the Garter.  The sword was there since 1416 when King Sigismund was accepted into this Order.  He was among the first foreign monarchs who became its knight.  In this castle there is the heart of St. George, the heavenly patron of England, was donated by Sigismund. For sure, Sigismund could use the experience of this Order (at least the number of main members) when he created his Order of the Dragon in 1408.

            The Order of the Garter was established in 1328 by the English King Edward III of the Plantagenet dynasty with the aim of uniting a number of worthy persons for the accomplishment of good deeds and the revitalization of the military spirit.  Edward III was the grandson of the French King Philip IV the Beautiful, a descendant of the Russian ruler Yaroslav the Wise whose daughter Anna married the French king Henry I.  Another person who “linked” Yaroslav the Wise with York was his contemporary Olaf the Sacred, the King, the Baptist and the heavenly patron of Norway.  He was the last western saint revered by the Russian Orthodox Church.  The Church of St. Olaf in York is the very first church in the world dedicated to this saint.  Yaroslav the Wise offered suggested that Olav baptize Volga Bulgaria and reign there (modern Tatarstan of Russia).

            The headgear of the Sigismund’s sword carrier in York deserves attention.  One of them represents a hat in the style of Robin Hood as the English themselves call it.  On the one hand, it was a gift from the Shakespearean hero, King Richard II (1367-1400), Eduard III’s grandson, and on the other, the commitment of York to support the King in a difficult time.  According to tradition, it was presented to the city by Richard II in 1393 and crowned by the coat of arms of York (see above).  Richard II was married to Sigismund’s sister under the influence of whom the English court changed a lot.  This choice was promoted by the Pope.  Another contender was Katerina Visconti, daughter of the rich ruler of Milan.

            In the middle of the next century, the authorities of the city of York made another hat, but from Russian fur.  It looks like a fur hat which Sigismund loved to wear.  In this fur hat he was portrayed by Antonio di Puccio Pisano, one of the most prominent artists of the Renaissance.

            A similar fur hat is on the bearer of the State sword in London.  Traditionally, it is called “Muscovy” (the Moscow state) and has a small pocket for the key from the safe with the stamp of the city.   From here comes the Russian expression “It’s all about the hat”. Russian 16th century Tsar Ivan Grozny gave the British merchants considerable privileges.  Hereafter the Russian furs and other goods began to come in large volumes to the markets of London and York.

            London and York have much in common.  Both cities were founded by the Romans in the 1st century.  In the 3rd century, after they divided Britain into two parts (Upper and Lower), London (Londinium) became the capital of Upper Britain, and York (Eboracum) was the capital of the province of Lower Britain.

            The title “Duke of York” is traditional for the second sons of the kings of England.  York is known for its great political influence.  In York have ended their days two of the Roman Caesars: Septimius Severus and Constantius I Chlorus.  Both titles are ending with Rus.  In York, Constantine the Great was proclaimed the Roman emperor, who later built the new capital of the empire on the Nile Meridian (see above).  Constantine’s high relief is above the entrance to the Cathedral of Christ the Savior in Moscow, the main cathedral of the Russian Orthodox Church.  They have been calling Moscow the Third Rome since the time of the fall of Constantinople (the Byzantine Empire).

            The Fall of Constantinople happened in 1453 by an invading army of the Ottoman Turks.  They could have capture Constantinople 50 years earlier and move to Europe.  The Ottoman Turks were stopped by Samarkand ruler Tamerlan (The One Who Knows Merlin).  In 1402, in the course of the Battle of Ankara Tamerlan and defeated the Ottoman Turks.  He captured the Ottoman Sultan Bayezid I who built one of the largest armies in the known world at the time.   The battle was fought near modern Turkish capital Ankara.  The historic name of Ankara is Angora.  Angara River is the only river whose source is the Lake Baikal, the largest freshwater lake by volume in the world, containing up to 25% of the world’s fresh surface water.  Also, Angara River is connected with Tunguska event (1908), the largest impact event on Earth in recorded history.

            The buildings of the Mayoralties of Moscow and York differ in size but they have a certain conceptual similarity.  In York, there was a “spare” residence of some English monarchs.  In the Middle Ages, York was the second most important city in England after London.  It was York that gave its name to the contemporary rival of London, the transatlantic New York, which keeps an ancient secret and traces of the arrival there from Siberia the tribe of Yara.

            New York with its mysterious “Russian” stones (on Brighton Beach) is located on the East Coast, from where the European settlers began in the 17th century the active colonization of America.  On the opposite West coast is Fort Ross which served as the southernmost base of Russian America.

  Image result for герб рыльска          In the north-east of Fort Ross, on the territory of the former Russian America, there is one of the most important spiritual portals of the planet is Mount Shasta (Russian “Happiness”).  The actual founder of the Russian America is Grigory Shelikhov (called Russian Columbus)He lived in the 18th century in Irkutsk, one of the largest cities in Siberia and the largest city located along the Angara river basin.

            Shelikhov is buried in Irkutsk, near at the confluence of the Angara River with the Irkut River (hence the name of the city), just ~ 70 km. to the west of Lake Baikal, about 5,200 km. to the east of Moscow.  Irkut Corporation is the Russian aircraft manufacturer of the world famous Sukhoi aircrafts.  According to the regional plan, Irkutsk city will be combined with its neighboring industrial towns of Shelekhov (named in 1956 after the above mentioned Russian explorer Grigory Shelikhov) and Angarsk (named after the Angara River) to form a metropolitan area with a total population of over a million.

            Shelikhov was born in 1747 in the Russian town of Rylsk whose coat of arms depicts the head of a wild boar.  Rylsk is a part of Kursk region.  The name Rylsk is associated with Rila (mountain range in southwestern Bulgaria) and Saint John (Ivan) of Rila, who was revered as a saint while he was still alive.  Moreover, Rila is highest mountain range not only of Bulgaria, but the Balkans, the motherland of Constantine the Great and his farther, linked to the Order of the Dragon.  The territory of modern Bulgaria was once the land of the Thracians, a rival civilization to ancient Rome and Troy.  Bulgaria is regarded as the place of birth and death of the ancient Thracian singer and divine musician Orpheus (also creator of a set of religious beliefs and practices, including the Mysteries of Dionysus) who tried to return his beloved wife Eurydice from the Underworld.  She was fatally bitten by a serpent on their wedding day and died.  In order to reach the Underworld Orpheus descended the Devil’s Throat cave in the Rhodope Mountains located near the Bulgarian town of Devin.  Dvin is the Sanskrit translated name of the river Northern Dvina formed near Veliky Ustyug, the motherland of Shelikhov’s wife who was his support and successor of his business.

            In the 5th century, the Germanic tribes of the Angles (the Anglo-Saxons), who conquered York (then Eboracum), called it Eoforwīc which means “wild-boar town”.  If the Vikings (Normans) did not rename it in the 13th century to York, the name of modern New York could have been different.  New York has the nickname “Big Apple”.  Apple is also a symbol of the Romanian city of Bistrița (Bistritsa), from where Jonathan Harker comes to the Borgo pass to meet Dracula (see section II).

VI. The main secret of Dragons

            In the book of Jose Arguelles “The Arcturus Probe” is revealed the main secret of dragons.  This is done by Mama Ka-Mo, the Image result for ancient arts of babylonianmother of all the dragons: “To slay a dragon is to conquer your biggest enemy: yourself.  Then you are worthy of being called a Dragonslayer. Such a Dragonslayer we dragons will welcome forever”.

            The legendary King Arthur is that Arcturus.  His name means “He who reunites all things with the harmonic force of ordering”.  The original sound of the star Arcturus means the following:

  • Arc — the highest measure;
  • Tu — that which connects;
  • Rus — the name of the force of harmonic ordering.

            It might not be by chance that Russia’s original historic name is Rus that is a multidimensional key and a clear indication of the purpose of people and lands, which since time immemorial are known as Rus.

Image result for accolade edmund blair leighton            Sigismund’s sword could be to certain extent be called a reflection of the legends of King Arthur (i.e. Arcturus) and Excalibur, the great sword, the symbol of universal enlightenment and the essence of the power of “The Arcturus Probe”.

            The goal of true Excalibur is said to transform everything that enters the Matrix whilst keeping its original unity.  This symbolically reflects the two Great Beginnings. The Matrix (Subconscious) is the Source. Here are the roots of the tradition of women initiating into knights.  In order to climb up, one Related imagefirst needs to get to the origins.  It is necessary to comprehend the nature of both forces.

            It is no accident that in the legends of Arthur his father’s name was the Great Dragon (Uther Pendragon).  In the sky, Arcturus and the Dragon are next to each other.  Their civilizations interact on many levels.  It is no accident, it is the Dragons and Serpents that are the symbols of Wisdom and Enlightenment associated with the rising up of the serpent energy Kundalini (energy of enlightenment).


Manna & Ur


  1. Manna and Ur
  2. Uruk: the first urban city
  3. Ur of Sumer: tombs of the gods
  4. Ur of the Hittites
  5. Urfa: birthplace of Abraham
  6. Urusalim: a city of peace
  7. Lemuria: the final stage of Great Experiment

I. Manna and Ur

           The term UR has many meanings including: Universal Recollection, Universal RetURn and Universal Religion, LemURia, URmia, URals, JeRUsalem (former URu-Salim), King ArthUR, NatURal Law, etc.

            Ultimately, Culture is Cult of Ur. CultURe is always associated with Enlightenment.  In Arabic “nUR” means “the light” and may refer to the “Light of God”.  It is claimed that URantia (“heavenly place”) is the name of the planet Earth in this local Universe.  In Sanskrit, saURa means: solar, celestial, divine, relating or belonging or sacred to or coming from the Sun or the god sUrya.

            Jesus said: “The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand”.  The word “heaven” from the Greek New Testament language is the same word for heaven (sky) and the planet URanus.  The New Age or cycle that the Earth is now entering is called the Age of Aquarius.  It is the Age of the outpouring of the Spirit, a global paradigm shift, and the long-awaited Golden Age for humanity.  The Zodiac sign Aquarius is ruled by URanus that represents awakening and evolution of consciousness.

            It is believed that a red giant star ArctURus, related to URsa Major, provides tools for the awakening of planets to galactic cognition.  This mentoring has been the reason why ArctURus was named “Shepherd” (or “Guardian of the Bear”).  The goal of the ArctURians in relation to the Earth is the enlightenment of earthlings and the balancing of the system of its electromagnetic lattice. They do not get involved in various karmic lessons on Earth and consider the achievement of balance in all spheres of life one of the greatest tasks on this planet.

            The birthplace of ancient kingdom of Manna in the 1st millennium BCE was the Lake URmia.  It is second biggest salt lake in the world.  The first one is the nearby Caspian Sea accounting for 90% of the water of all saline lakes in the world.  Water and salt are the essence of life. The amniotic fluid in the womb is 1 % water and salt solution — the sole. The word sole (natural salt solution) is directly connected to the word “soul”.  Understandably, around the Caspian Sea / Lake are united religions which have had a key influence on the modern world: Zoroastrianism, Mithraism, Christianity, Islam, and Judaism.   The first had a remarkable influence on the other described religions.  The last three are Abrahamic religions.  Their common forefather Abraham was born in the city of UR.

            In the older books of the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament), the angels (of God) are mentioned without names.  Number of commentators has asserted that all of the specific names for the angels were brought back by the Jews from Babylon freed by CyRus the Great.  Major scholars agree that the Babylonian captivity (or Babylonian exile) was not as terrible as it is described in the Bible.  Rather, dramatization was used so that this important moment in the history of mankind was not forgotten.

   Related image         The literal translation of term “Babylon” is “The Gates of Gods” that might refer to the Nibiruans.  The main celebration of Sumer and Babylon was the New Year, initially symbolizing arrival of Nibiruans to Earth.  The procession went through the famous Ishtar Gates.  See Inanna RetURns by V. S. Ferguson.  Babylon was the beloved city of Marduk seized power in Nibiru.  The revise (i.e. Middle Eastern) reading of the name of this planet also gives “Ur”.  Today Veliky Ustyug carries on the ancient event, but with new meaning.

            It is believed that the name “Sumer” is derived from the “Land of the Watchers”.  Egyptian name Neteru can also be translated as “Watcher”.  The ancestor of the Russian Romanov House, Procopius the Rightful who lived in the above mentioned Veliky Ustyug is noted for his three sticks resembling the Related imageEgyptian hieroglyph for Neteru / Watcher / Son of God / Angel, etc.  The “Watchers” had a task to guard the Garden of Eden (“abode of rightful ones”).  They started to mix with indigenous people of surrounding area.

            Many images of angels and archangels with wings are very similar to the depiction of Nibiruan gods (technically advanced beings) in Sumer and following Eastern traditions.

             Although the word “archangel” is today associated with the Abrahamic religions, it seems to be borrowed / influenced from Zoroastrianism.  It is believed that the knowledge of them was revealed to Zoroaster, the prophet and founder of this ancient religion.  He is considered to be a native speaker of Old Avestan that is closely related to Vedic Sanskrit, the oldest preserved Indo-Aryan language.  Zoroaster’s exact birthplace and dating are uncertain as there is no scholarly consensus.  The earliest date is somewhere in the 2nd millennium BCE.  Other scholars put him in the 7th and 6th century BCE as a contemporary or near-contemporary of Cyrus the Great.  In this case Zoroaster would also a contemporary of Manna (northwest Iran).  One version states that he was born on the territory of Manna.  The other version relates the birthplace of Zoroaster with still Sanskrit named Russian river Kama near city of Perm.  In a broader sense, Zoroaster’s motherland was Airyanem Vaejah (approximately “expanse of the Aryans”) that previously covered parts of modern Russia (with its former lands in Southern Caucasus and Central Asia), Iran, India, etc.

            The Book of the Watchers (part of The Book of Enoch) might have borrowed the information about angels / archangels not only from Zoroastrian sources, but also from Sumerian tablets from the library in Nippur where they are called by the name Annunaki (i.e. Image result for uriel archangel chester cathedralNibiruans).  This ancient Jewish religious work is ascribed by tradition to Enoch, the great-grandfather of Noah, whose place of landing place after the Flood is believed to be Nakhchivan, a former part the ancient Manna Kingdom.

            The Royal Name of the first Monarch of the present Manna Kingdom is abbreviated to His Majesty Michael-Uriel I.  Archangel Uriel (“God is my light”) is often described as one who “stands at the Gate of Eden with a fiery sword” or “one of the holy angels, who is over the world and over Tartarus”.  Uriel has also become the angel of Sunday / regent of the Sun and one of the holy sephiroth that are the 10 attributes/emanations in Kabbalah, through which The Infinite reveals Itself and continuously creates both the physical realm and the chain of higher metaphysical realms.  Kabbala was also the capital of Caucasian Albania that has existed on the territory of present-day republic of Azerbaijan, part of which used to belong to the above mentioned ancient kingdom of Manna.

II. URuk: the first urban city

            Sumerian city of Uruk is one of the oldest cities in the world, located northwest of Ur.  Uruk’s time of foundation is 4th millennium BCE, in the southeast of modern Iraq.  It is suggested that the Arabic name “al-Iraq” (in use since the 6th century) is ultimately of Sumerian origin, as Uruk was the Akkadian name for the Sumerian city of Urug, containing the Sumerian word for “city”, UR.  Uruk is identified with Biblical Hebrew Erech.Related image

             Uruk went through several phases of growth, from the Early Uruk period (4000 – 3500 BCE) to the Late Uruk period (3500 – 3100 BCE).  Uruk was formed on the base of pre-Sumerian Ubaid culture, when two smaller Ubaid settlements merged and became the Eanna District and the Anu District dedicated to Inanna and Anu, respectively.  One of the chief landmarks of the city was the Anu ziggurat crowned by the “White Temple”.

            The legendary Gilgamesh (who ruled Uruk in the 27th century BCE) was the fifth ruler of Uruk.  Seven kings were after him, then Uruk was defeated and the throne was moved to Ur.  In the Epic of Gilgamesh, he builds the brickwork city wall around Uruk, about 10 km. in circumference.  It was a crucial point for the future.  The wall means urbanization in comparison to rural settlements.  Uruk played a leading role in the early urbanization of Sumer in the mid 4th millennium BCE.  So it could be said that the roots of modern city lifestyle (technological civilization) start in Uruk.

            At its height circa 2900 BCE, Uruk was the largest city in the world at the time.  It probably had 50,000 – 80,000 residents living in 6 km2 of walled area.  In comparison, New York City (world champion and symbol of globalization) has over 9 mln residents distributed over a land area of about 790 km2.

            Uruk was famous as the capital city of Gilgamesh, hero of the Epic of Gilgamesh, often regarded as the earliest surviving great work of literature and the source of the key stories for the Hebrew Bible (the Christian Old Testament), particularly the accounts of the Garden of Eden and the Great Flood.  Some of the best copies of the Epic of Gilgamesh were discovered in the library of the 7th century BC Assyrian king Ashurbanipal, also well known in the history of Manna.

            Initially, Uruk was a city-temple where on an artificial platform the first sanctuary dedicated to An (later Akkadian: Anu) was built.  It was called E.AN or “House of AN”.  Then supreme ruler of Nuburu An and his wife Antu visited and spent the night in this sanctuary during one of the visits to Earth.  This sanctuary became later the city of Uruk.

            An gave this place to his beloved great-granddaughter, whose name meant “beloved by An” or Inanna.  During the reign of Inanna (Ishtar), Uruk turned into one of the richest urban centers of Mesopotamia.  Here she founded the custom of the “Holy Marriage” which became an essential part of the ancient Middle Eastern world.  A king-priest became her husband for one night.

            In the sanctuary “House of An” (that later became Uruk), the Nibiruans made important decisions on the construction of new cities in Mesopotamia.  The first was built a new city of Kish, in which the kingdom began after the Flood.  Kish was given to Ninurta, the son of Enlil (the leader of the Nibiruan mission on Earth) and his half-sister Ninhursag (the creator of humanity along with her other half-brother Enki as presented in Sumerian texts).  The reason why such an honor was given to Ninurta was his parents.  According to the law of the Pleiades (the mother civilization of the Nibiruans), the heir becomes the one with more blood of the genus.  Enlil and Ninhursag had different mothers, but the common father was An (Anu).  Given this status of Ninurta, over time Kish became the first administrative capital of Sumer.  Ur was built for Nannar (Sin) born by official wife of Enlil.  Ur became the largest economic center of Mesopotamia.

            These cities were given to people so that they could learn to live and manage independently. Since then, the words “city” and “civilization” are synonymous.  Of course, this did not happen immediately after the Flood, but gradually.  At first people had to develop under supervision of the gods (like before).  In the countryside, they cultivated the surrounding fields for them, courted the gardens and bred domestic animals.  In city specialties people were artisans, cooks, musicians, priests and even temple prostitutes.  When people were ready, the Nibiruans gave them monarchies to manage cities and the scientific knowledge necessary for evolution in this direction.  Of course it is not the only version of this story.

            Kryon provides a deeper insight.  The Nibiruans were not so altruistic.  The played gods to persuade kind and hard working Sumerians work for them.  Nibiru need gold to sustain its atmosphere and, ultimately life on it.  Therefore, the Nibiruans was greedy for gold from Earth.  Without them knowing, they were used to play an important role in the development of the planetary scenario.  Their bio-robots for gold-digging unintentionally helped to activate the information and communication system (The Matrix) for the creation of anthropogenic civilization.  It was a part of the experiment with Duality.  This Matrix was largely responsible for the technological progress accrued for the last 6,500 years, including modern society, computerized and robotized at an incredible pace.  The Matrix will be changed to serve spiritual purposes, first of all.  So far, the technogenic matrix creates one of the options for the development of human society.  It allows you to gain experience with the help of which the Beings of Light acquire the opportunity to master dense layers of matter and worlds.  It is said that eventually this human would learn to harmoniously combine the technical and spiritual achievements.  Mankind’s experience will benefit many and many civilizations of other worlds on other planets.

            Uruk was abandoned approximately 700 AD.  Presently, on the site of Uruk is the settlement of VarkaDvarka is an ancient city in the state of Gujarat in northwestern India, place of Vedic civilization that is the source of modern Indian society.  Dvarka is one of the four sacred Hindu pilgrimage sites, and is one of the seven most ancient religious cities in the country.  In Iranian mythology, Var means “vow and devotion”.  Vara is “the abode of the righteous”.

            In revise reading the word “Uruk” is “Kuru”.  The first recorded state-level society in the Indian subcontinent was Kuru Kingdom (circa 1200 BCE – circa 500 BCE).  Kuru was the name of a Vedic Indo-Aryan tribal union in northern India, encompassing a number of the modern-day states, including Delhi.  Legendary Uttara Kuru or the Northern Kuru was an ancient kingdom located north of the India.  It was the birthplace of the ancestors of the Pandavas and the Kauravas, the main heroes and characters of the Mahabharata, major Sanskrit epics of ancient India.  Vital part of the Mahabharata is the Bhagavad Gita, a concise guide to Hindu philosophy.  It was revealed just before the battle on the Kuru field.  The common ancestor of the Pandavas and the Kauravas was the ancient Indian king Kuru.  This Aryan ruler had ancestors.  It is well known that the Aryans came to India and Iran from the north.  That north is Russia, and not only geographically.  Many of its names are still translated from Sanskrit, including its capital Moscow and Tver.  In Sanskrit (and its closest ancient relatives the Iranian languages Avestan and Old Persian), the terms “Arya” means “noble”, “respected”, “wise”.  Aryan was a self-designation by Indo-Iranian people.

            Near Russian city of Archangelsk, in the course of the Northern Dvina River (beginning in Veliky Ustyug) there are three famous islands: Kur, Nal and Uht.  In Sanskrit Ukhta means “song”.  Moreover, in the above mentioned Mahabharata, Kur and Nal are two brother-islanders who are the ancestors of the Aryans, i.e. the Pandavas and the Kauravas.  Along with other facts, it gives evidences that Russia is the northern ancestral home of the Aryans, that is the above mentioned country “Uttara-Kuru” or Northen Kuru.

            Beside India and Iran a wives of the Aryans went to the Middle East.  Haplogroups identify a single line of descent.  Different studies have revealed that many Arab men from ruling elite have haplogroup R1a as millions of Russian men, i.e. they have a common male ancestor.  Same is with India.  Hopefully, this brotherhood found in the ancient times would help build modern countries a better future.  It is already coming.  For instance, Russia was the first country to recognize the Saudi Arabia as an independent country.

            Surely, the age of Uruk (founded in 4th millennium BCE) is greater than the time of the Aryans’ invasion to the Middle East (2nd millennium BCE).  However, the link Uruk ↔ Kuru could be used along with Sanskrit for finding ancient cultural, linguistic, and other common roots, including the shared heritage of the gods (or highly developed civilizations) from different star systems found everywhere on Earth.

III. UR of Sumer: tombs of the gods

 Image result for ур           Ur in southern modern Iraq was important city of Sumer (southern Mesopotamia) and its capital.   Ziggurat of Ur built is the best-preserved of those known from Iran and Iraq. It was built in approximately the 21st century BCE, by king Ur-Nammu who dedicated the great ziggurat of Ur in honour of the moon god Nannar (Sin), the patron deity of Ur.

          Beside the construction of Ziggurat of Ur,Image result for законы хаммурапи which glorified Nannar (Sin), Ur-Namu is known for the Code of Laws established by him at the end of the 21st century BCE. This code and a later collection of laws of the king of the city of Isin Lipit-Ishtar (the second half of the 20th century BCE) are the forerunners of the laws of the Babylonian king Hammurabi (18th century BCE), which are believed to be used by the compilers of the laws of Moses, represented as a legal system or agreement, concluded on Mount Sinai. The original name of Mount Sion (Zion) in Jerusalem may also have been associated with Sin (Nannar).

         It is believed that the forefather Abraham from the Bible was born here.  One of the reasons why the Sumerian Ur was considered the birthplace of Abraham was the so-called Royal Tombs excavated in it in 1927 by the leading British archaeologist of the last century, Sir Leonard Woolley.  Previously, in the years 1921 – 1922, Woolley was the head of the excavation of Ahetaton, the former capital of the famous pharaoh and reformer Akhenaten.  Since 1922, Leonard Woolley led the work of the British-American archaeological expedition in the Ur, which lasted until 1934.

            He began his excavations in the Sumerian Ur with the remains of the Great Ziggurat dedicated to the moon god Nannar (in Akkadian, Sin), who was the patron deity of the city.  Here Woolley unearthed not only the remains of walls, canals, residential quarters, palaces, but also an ancient cemetery with unique tombs.  He named them Royal Tombs.   Woolley announced that his findings were worthy of Abraham.  Having such connection it was easier for him to find money for further excavations.  It was rather a PR action than science.

   Image result for царские гробницы ура         Excavations of residential quarters confirmed that the residents of Ur followed the Sumerian tradition of burying their deceased relatives under the floors of the houses where their families continued to live.  Therefore, the finding of a separate cemetery with 1800 graves was extremely unusual.  They were located in a sacred fenced area, their age began from the 4th millennium BCE (that is, before the earthmen were granted the Kingdom from Nibiruans), until the first centuries of our era.  Leonard Woolley discovered among them about 660 graves completely different from the rest.  Out of these 660 unique graves, 16 were buried in shrouds or in wooden coffins, emphasizing their highest status (due to the lack of wood in Sumer and its high price).  Each of these bodies was in a spacious rectangular pit, and was laid on its side, and not on its back as in the rest of the graves.  On these bodies and around them were personal jewelry, jewelry, goblets, etc., dating from the 3rd millennium BCE, the period when the central authority over the Sumer was in Ur.  The power to Ur had been passed from Uruk, managed by Inanna (Ishtar) who was daughter of Nannar (Sin), granddaughter of Enlil (Commander of the Earth project, according to famous author on Nibiru Zecharia Sitchin, born in Baku, raised in Mandatory Palestine before moving to New York).

            There was no single centralized power in the early stages of Sumer’s development.  Nibiruans divided Mesopotamia into regions, and the center of each of them became a city that was under the control of one or another god / goddess.  So, Ur was ruled by the moon god Nannar (Sin), the son of Enlil.  The general leadership of Sumer and the Nibiruans mission on Earth was carried out by Enlil in Nippur. Current governance in their cities / regions Nibiruan gods and goddesses carried out independently.  Here is the origin of the system of city-states (policies), each of which had its own legislation and procedures.  A similar system of division into regions (nomes) was used by Nibiruans in Ancient Egypt.

            Based on the above, Leonard Woolley concluded that these 660 burials belonged to Ur’s elite. However, the 16 tombs that they uncovered were unique not only for Sumer, but for all of Mesopotamia, the whole Middle East and not only for their time, but for all periods of the history of this part of the planet.  The findings of the British archaeologist were comparable with the finding of another Englishman Howard Carter, who excavated in the Valley of Kings near Luxor in 1922 the tomb of the young pharaoh Tutankhamun, the son of Akhenaten.

            Leonard Woolley, like other leading archaeologists of the time, regarded the gods as myths that never physically existed.  Therefore, he concluded that he had discovered the tombs of the kings and queens of Ur on the basis of the seals he found in the excavations with the titles “Nin” and “Lugal”.  Despite the lack of explicit evidence, it has become a scientific tradition to believe that the above-mentioned 16 tombs belonged to the rulers of Ur and their wives and not to the gods and demigods (as one might suppose).  Even today, scientists can not say exactly when these tombs were built and for which kings.

Related image         Zachary Sitchin draws attention to the fact that these unique 16 tombs were made of stone; they had domed roofs, the construction of which required special engineering skills for those times. Entering some of them was possible on inclined ramps leading to large rooms, behind which the tomb itself was. In addition to such high-tech architectural methods, the uniqueness of these tombs is proved by the fact that some bodies did not just lay on their side in coffins located inside special fences, but were covered with unique jewelry, many of which are made only in single copy.  In the tomb of the PG-755 Woolley discovered more than a dozen objects around the body inside the coffin and more than 60 works of art in the tomb itself, including a gold helmet and an excellent gold dagger with a lapis lazuli Related imagehilt.  Lapis lazuli was a sacred stone for Nibiruans and served as an indispensable attribute of their ceremonial royal decorations.  It is believed that the symbol of supreme power, the throne of Anu (the supreme ruler of Nibiru) was encrusted with lapis lazuli.

            Another confirmation that these burials could belong to the Nibiruan gods and demigods is the fact that at that time the metallurgical abilities of people were at the level of bronze.  Nowhere in the ancient world were found such skillfully made artifacts and ornaments as the above-mentioned gold helmet and dagger.  The world famous posthumous gold mask of young Tutankhamun, sculptures and other outstanding objects of his tomb, date back to the twelve centuries later Woolley’s findings in Ur.

            The clay tablets describing the arrival of Anu (the supreme ruler of Nibiru) and his wife Antu to Earth, says that absolutely all bowls, cups, plates from which they will eat, drink and wash their hands should be of pure gold, including spills, on which they will be offered food and drinks, mainly various types of beer and wines.  According to the instructions, on all these subjects there should be an ornament of eight petal roses, as confirmation of their belonging to Anu.  Practically, it was precisely this kind of banquet / ceremonial objects, symbols of power and status that were found in the 16 tombs of Ur.  Since the arrival of Anu and Antu in Uruk took place around 4000 BCE, i.e. three centuries before the time when the Nibiruans gave the Sumerians the Kingdom (civilization), only Nibiruan masters who were on the Earth could make these gold objects.


            In addition to the unrivaled jewelry and household items discovered by Woolley in the 16 tombs of Ur, another proof of the connection with the Nibiruan gods and demigods is the female body in the so-called Tomb of the Queen (PG-800) owned by Nin.Puabi (the goddess Puabi). Zacharias Sitchin reasonably points out that despite the fact that Nin.Puabi’s father was a demigod Lugalband, her mitochondrial DNA, which is inherited from mother, is the purest Nibiruan. According to the female line, the mother of Nin.Puabi was the goddess Ninsun, and her grandmother was the goddess Bau (daughter of Anu, the supreme ruler of Nibiru).  Ninsun was also the mother of the above mentioned legendary hero of the ancient world Gilgamesh, the fifth ruler of Uruk.

            Zacharias Sitchin (1920 — 2010) believed that in the remains of Nin.Puabi (now stored in the London Museum of Natural History) might be the most missing link or genes of Nibiruans.

            According to Woolley’s descriptions, Nin.Puabi’s skull was large and elongated.  Leading British anthropologist Sir Arthur Keith, after studying and detailed measurement of her remains, concluded that Nin.Puabi could not be a representative of the Sumerian civilization, but descended from a long- headed race.  The volume of her skull exceeded the average human, and the size of her head was disproportionately large in relation to the rest of her very feminine body.  In the ancient world such an elongated form of skulls had Akhenaten and his family members.

  Related image          Another proof of the extraordinary size of the head of Nin.Puabi is headdress found in her tomb.  It was fixed with gold pins and gold ribbons.  Employees of the museum of the University of Pennsylvania (where it is now stored) have made for the dummy a special huge wig of hard hair so that it could withstand this finding.  Also noteworthy is not only the disproportionate body size of the headgear, but also the massive earrings decorated with precious stones.  The total weight of jewelry of Nin.Puabi was almost 6.5 kg.

      Image result for puabi queen      The body of Nin.Puabi was not decorated with clothes, but with long laces, on which were expensive beads, 60 of which were of gold, beautifully combined with lapis lazuli and carnelian.  On each finger she had gold rings. Necklace on the neck of Nin.Puabi had a rose, the symbol of Anu.  Perhaps, by this she wanted to emphasize her kinship with him.  The number of gold beads on her burial attire speaks in favor of it. 60 is the number of Anu, the supreme ruler of Nibiru and the Sumerian pantheon.Image result for sumerian jewelry

            The maidens buried with Nin.Puabi had headgear proportional to the size of their heads, i.e., only Nin.Puabi was either long-headed or this headgear had been given to her by her Nibiruans, many of whom are believed to be tall and, respectively, having a large head size.

            Journal “World Channeling” provides information about dolichocephalic (elongated) skulls, which became a transitional stage from the crystalline form of consciousness of Pascats (intelligent lions) to the crystalline form of consciousness of modern man.  The homeland of these creatures is in the star system Sirius B.

   Image result for черепа вытянутой формы         The elongated shape of the skull is thought to be a stepping stone from the Oneness (in which the Lemurians and others stayed) to the Duality that is part of the Universal Game of Integration of the Polarities.  It is believed that the Lemurians did not need to accumulate knowledge and learn to think rationally. Their brains had no division into the right and left hemispheres (as in modern humans), but represented a single undivided structure.  Its main purpose was to manage the body, rather than independent analysis or thought processes.  To get answers to their questions, the Lemurians could connect to the planetary information bank of data or the Collective Planetary Consciousness.

             Some of the elongated shape skulls are exhibited in the city of Ica, Peru.  There are different versions regarding the name of the country.  It ends with Ru that Ur in revised reading.  Peru is among the top sites for the heritage of highly developed civilizations.  Ica is special.  The distance to the Nazca Lines is 120 km., to the Paracas Candelabra is 60 km., to Machu Picchu — 360 km., from Machu Picchu to Cusco is 75 km.

            It is possible that the disappearance of Lemuria was part of the Universal Plan.  In order to gain experience of Duality, a brain structure divided into two hemispheres was required.  The uniqueness of modern time is that a person, having a brain physiologically divided into two complementary parts, can develop it to the former state of Oneness.  At the same time, people will go beyond the previous civilizations, since they will think and analyze independently, almost like the very structures to which the ancient inhabitants of the Earth applied for answers.

Ur, the Ubaid culture and Manna

            Ur dates from the Ubaid period circa 3800 BCE, a prehistoric period of Mesopotamia.  Ubaid period is dated from 6500 — 3800 BCE.  Ur was started on their territory and heritage.  The still unanswered questions remain to the modern scientists the strange findings of Tell Al’Ubaid.  Reptilian-headed clay figurines found in several Ubaid cemeteries.  These pre-Sumerian 7 000 year old artifacts represent humanoid figures with lizard characteristics: long heads, almond shaped eyes, long tapered faces and a lizard-type nose.  Moreover, their postures, such as a female figure breast-feeding, do not suggest that they were ritualistic objects.  Certain tips are given in the interview with Lacerta (lit. a genus of lizards), a reptilian woman from an ancient race dwelling in the Inner Earth.  Their history and role are well described in the magazine «World Channeling».

Image result for культура убайд

            There is a certain connection between the Ubaid civilization and the ancestors of the ancient kingdom of Manna.  The Leyla-Tepe culture of ancient Azerbaijan (first located in the 1980s by I.G. Narimanov, a famous Soviet archaeologist) and the Maykop culture of Caucasus region of Southern Russia provide evidence that people of Ubaidi culture migrated there from Mesopotamia.  They later assimilated with the Hurrites who created the state of Mitanni in northern Mesopotamia in the 16th -13th centuries BCE.  The Hurrites were among the main ancestors of the Mannaeans, who lived around the 10th to 7th centuries BCE, and merged in the region of Lake Urmia (northwestern Iran).

            The Hurrites also had a strong influence on the Hittite kingdom, a powerful ancient power in Asia Minor existed circa 1800 — 1180 BCE.

IV. UR of the Hittites

   Image result for харран         Harran, located on the territory of modern Turkey, was in ancient times a major trading center in the land of the Hittites, who lived here thousands of years before the arrival of the Turks. It is believed that Ur of the Hittites (Harran) was founded by merchants from Sumerian Ur located in the south of modern Iraq.  Sumerian Ur or Ur of the Chaldees is mentioned in the Hebrew Bible (source of the Christian Old Testament).

            There is a version that the forefather Abraham was born in Nippur (the city of Enlil), but grew up in the above described Sumerian Ur where his father was a priest.  At a certain stage the priesthood of these two cities was united, which was the possible reason for the migration of Abraham’s father from Nippur to Ur.

            It is believed that after the tragic death of Ur-Nammu in the battle with the troops of Marduk and his son Nabu in 2096 BC, Abraham’s father moved with his family to Harran, serving as the connecting city of Sumer with the Hittites loyal to the Enlil clan and opposing Marduk’s Babylon. In Harran was the second largest temple of Nunnar (Sin), the first was in the Sumerian Ur. Therefore, Harran was often called the second Ur.

            According to the modern interpretation of the Old Testament, the birthplace of Abraham, the forefather of the three monotheistic religions (Judaism, Christianity and Islam), is the Sumerian city of Ur (present Iraq).  On the other hand, even in the last century, many researchers traditionally believed that Abraham was born in Harran (modern Turkey) which during the time of Abraham was known as “Ur away from Ur”.

            Sumerian Ur and the ancient Harran were the cities of the cult of one god.  The Sumerians called him Nannar.  The later Semites called him Sin, the god of the moon.  It is suggested that the crescent as a symbol of Islam is associated with this tradition.  The name of Sinai Peninsula or simply Sinai is also related with Sin (Nannar).  Sinai was the place of important infrastructure of the Nibiruans.

            A huge temple of Nannar (Sin) was in the center of Harran.  Nannar was the firstborn of Enlil on Earth, that is, one of the first Nibiruans born not on Nibiru, but on this planet.  In the Nibiru hierarchy, Nannar had a numerical rank of 30, his son Utu (Shamash) — rank 20, his daughter Inanna (Ishtar) — 15, Ishkur (Adad) — 10.  The highest numerical rank was 60 and belonged to the supreme ruler Nibiru Anu.  His sons Enil and Enki had the next ranks.  The head of the Nibiruan mission on Earth Enlil had 50.  His stepbrother (and the creator of humanity of Sumer scripts) Enki had 40.

            The following brief historical background (based on works of Zecharia Sitchin and other related sources) will help to better understand the relationship with Harran and the Hittites of Sumer Abram, who changed his name at the age of 99, made circumcision and became the forefather of monotheistic religions.

            The Sumer Abram and his direct descendants belonged to the genus from Nippur, where was located the Nibiruans mission headquarters headed by Enlil.  Farah, the father of Abraham, came from this priestly royal family, created by the Nibiruans, so that people could learn to manage their civilization. The founding of the genus occurred around 3700 BCE when the Kingdom was descended from Heaven (Nibiru) to Earth and Enlil gave the people a calendar named Nippur (named after his residence) which later became Jewish.  The founder of this family was the demigod Alulim in whose veins was half the Nibiruan-Pleiadian and half human blood.

            Farah with his entire family, including the already married Abraham and Sarah, moves to Harran in 2095 BCE.  Sarah was a half-sister to Abraham.  They had one father but different mothers.  Thus, it could be stated that the male and female lines of the Abraham family belonged to the highest Sumerian society, the descendants of kings and priests.  Marriages between stepbrothers and sisters were a typical phenomenon in the ruling elite of Nibiruans who created Sumerians with their civilization.  Sons born in such unions automatically became heirs according to the Pleiadian law.  It was believed that such an heir had more genes of this kind.  This was especially important in the royal family.

            Sarah’s name underscores her high status.  The Sumerian word “Sar” means “The Supreme Ruler”, this is one of the epithets of Nibiru, the native planet of the Sumerian gods.  Hence the roots of the Middle Eastern name Sarah meaning “Princess”.  It is believed that by the word “Sar” the Sumerians called the period of rotation of Nibiru around the Sun, which was 3600 years and was also translated as “the right circle” or “full cycle”.  The number of 3600 Sumerians denoted by a large circle (orbit) icon.  The Sumerians made identical these three terms: the planet Nibiru, its orbit, the number 3600.  The term “Sar”, like other astronomical knowledge, the Sumerians could receive from Nibiruans who were not only their gods, but also teachers (to some extent).

            After the death of Farah in Harran at the age of 205, the god (from the Enlil clan) told Abraham and Sarah (who still had then Sumerian names), as well as their nephew Lot, to leave Haran (the territory of the Enlil’s clan) and go to Canaan, then controlled by the Enki’s clan.  The most powerful of them was his son Marduk.   In the same year he was sent to exile in Harran.

            The younger brother of Abraham Nahor remained in Harran.  Nahor’s granddaughter Rebekah later became the wife of Issak, the first-born of Abraham and Sarah, who, by virtue of their old age, have lost the hope of having children.  For the bride in Harran will go the son of Isaac and Rebekah Jacob, later named Israel.

            After many years of work on the uncle (turned exploiter and deceiver), Jacob married his cousins ​​Leah and Rachel, the daughters of Laban, who was the brother of Rebekah, the mother of Jacob. It is used as one of the evidences that the birthplace of Abraham is not the Sumerian Ur (modern Iraq), but the Harran region, in particular Edessa (modern Turkey), which will be discussed below.  When Abraham was born, his father was 70 years old.  Abraham was 86 years old when he fathered his firstborn Ishmael (from Egyptian servant lady).  Abraham was already 100 years old when was born Isaac, his firstborn of Sarah.

Abraham and the Hittites

            The Hittites were Abraham’s neighbors in Harran.  Abraham buried Sarah in the cave he bought from the Hittites of Hebron.  Related imageAccording to one of the Jewish traditions, the cause of Sarah’s death was the news of the planned sacrifice of Isaac.  This same tradition argues that the age of Isaac during the abortive sacrifice was 37 years, contrary to popular beliefs about him being a child. In the Old Testament, God called Isaac the only son, although Abraham had seven sons, including the firstborn of Ishmael, the forefather of the Arab tribes.

   Image result for adad god of mesopotamia          Only the Hittites managed to capture Babylon, base of Marduk (from the Enki clan). The supreme god of the Hittites was Teshub, the god of wind and storm (thunder). Most likely, it was Ishkur (Akkadian: Adad), who was the youngest son of Enlil, the head of the Nibiruan mission on Earth. Enlil was the god of the wind. The unofficial name of Baku is the City of Winds. As the god of lightning Teshub (Ishkur / Adad) was revered throughout Asia Minor, his attributes were an ax and lightning.

It is believed that Ishkur / Adad (the son of Enlil), later known to the Hittites as Teshub, was sent to Image result for candelabra of the andesseek gold in South America. He successfully coped with this task and even left his mark in Peru, next to Paracas — the famous Candelabrum, a height of more than 100 meters. It is located on the slope of a sandy mountain, descending to the water at an angle of 45-50 degrees. In this case, the width of the ditches is approximately 4 meters, and the depth is 2 meters. Moreover, for so many thousands of years, even the strongest oceanic wind was unable to fall asleep this figure.

David and the Hittites

              The wife of the military commander of the Hittite was Bathsheba, seduced in Jerusalem by King David, when her husband fought his enemies.  Subsequently, Bathsheba became the wife of King David, and their son went down in history as the owner of a huge harem of 700 wives and 300 concubines.  The most famous feat of David is the victory over Goliath, the descendant of Nephilim, who was some kind of terminator of that time.  However, Goliath’s weapons and clothing described in detail belong to the heavily armed soldiers of the Greek army who lived three centuries after the events described, just like the people who described this fight. Without David and Solomon there would be no Jewish kingdom, but no reliable direct historical evidence of their existence, primarily archaeological, has been found so far.  Very little is found, although the image of David is one of the central in the Bible.  One of the reasons of the absence of evidences may be the repeated destruction and reconstruction of Jerusalem.  The compilers of the Bible reckon Jesus to the family of David.  However, in one Gospel he was of the family of David by mother.  In the other Gospel his father Joseph was also from the lineage of David.

            As far as the Jerusalem Temple is concerned, David bought from a Hittite a place on Mount Moriah for the construction of the temple.

Solomon and the Hittites

            Solomon’s father was the above-mentioned King David.  His mother of the Hittite was Bathsheba, seduced by David and later became his wife.  King Solomon is known not only for his great harem, but also for his great wisdom.  However, many of the songs attributed to him were known to different peoples of Egypt and the Middle East long before his birth.

            Solomon bought horses from the Hittite princes.  Solomon’s wife was daughter of one of them.

Chronology of Haran (Ur)

            The history of Harran dates back to the 4th millennium BCE.  Harran was an important center of worship for the god Sin (the Sumerian Nannar, the father of Inanna or Ishtar), who was the Mesopotamian god of the Moon.  Despite the persecution from Christians and Muslims, this cult existed in Harran until the 12th century.  It is believed that it has survived due to the fortune-tellers and astrologers from the priests of Sin.  Their services were always in demand, despite the prohibition imposed by monotheistic (Abrahamic) religions succeeding each other in Harran.

            In the 7th century BCE, before going to Egypt, the Assyrian king Asarhaddon, the brother of the future librarian Ashurbanipal, restored the Sin’s temple.  During the preparation of the second expedition to Egypt, Asarhaddon died in Harran.  Ashurbanipal, who took the throne after the death of his brother, served as the supreme priest of the Temple of Sin in Harran.  Namely, thanks to the Ashurbanipal library excavated in the 19th century, the modern world has learned about the Sumerian origins of the Old Testament and the daily life of ancient Mesopotamia.

            At the end of the 7th century BCE, Harran served as the last capital of Assyria conquered by the Babylonians.  In Harran, the Assyrians chose a new king and attempted to restore their empire with the help of the Egyptian pharaoh Necho.  The fall of Assyria allowed Media (the first Iranian empire) to take over the ancient kingdom of Manna.

            The last Babylonian king Nabonidus lived in Harran, where he restored the cult of Sin and made his mother Adda-Guppy the high priestess of the Temple of Sin.

            In the 4th century BCE, Harran was under the rule of the Persians.  It was liberated by Alexander the Great, who settled the veterans of his army here.

            In 53 BCE in Harran was killed Mark Crassus in the battle with the Parthians.  He was a famous Roman commander and politician, who along with Caesar and Pompey entered the first triumvirate.  Mark Crassus defeated the slave uprising led Spartacus.  He was one of the richest men of his time (about 170 billion US dollars for modern money).  This devastating defeat of Mark Crassus was considered a disgrace to the Roman army for a long time.  The head and right arm of Krass were taken to the Armenian city of Artashat, the fourth capital of Great Armenia, to the southeast of Yerevan.  Several legendary Roman eagles were captured as trophies to the Parthians.  Later, the first Roman Emperor Augustus would establish peaceful relations with them and return the captured eagles.  The defeat of Crassus at Harran was one of the reasons for the fall of the Roman Republic and the transition to monarchy in Rome.

            After Harran became part of the Roman Empire, the god Sin became revered in their capital Rome.  In the spring of 217, the Roman emperor of Caracalla arrived in Harran to offer a sacrifice to the god of the moon Sin, where in 53 BCE the Romans had suffered the above mentioned defeat from the Parthians.  Under strange circumstances Caracalla was killed here.  After stopping briefly to urinate, Caracalla was approached by a soldier who and stabbed him to death.  The conspiracy was set in motion by the Praetorian Guard Prefect Macrinus, Caracalla’s successor.  Caracalla has still largely had a reputation as being among the worst of Roman emperors.  His reign was notable for granting Roman citizenship to nearly all free men and free women throughout the Roman Empire.

            In 382, ​​during the reign of the Byzantine emperor Theodosius the Great, the Temple of the god Sin was closed, but the community of adherents of the ancient cult could survive in the city until the 12th century.

            In the 7th century Harran was captured by the Arabs.  In the 14th century, the Mongolian army turned the city into ruins.  In the 16th century, Harran was annexed by the Ottoman Empire.  Today it is a Turkish city, a couple of dozen kilometers from the Syrian border.

            Harran was always known as a city where prominent figures of culture, science, and philosophers lived.

Sabians and Harran (Ur)

            A thousand years ago here was the center of the intellectual tradition of the Harran Sabians, who honored Hermes Trismegistus and spread his legacy.

            The Sabian religion was a mixture of Chaldeanism (the heritage of Babylon), parsism (fire worshipers), Judaism, Christianity, Gnosticism, Neoplatonism, etc.  They disappear in history from the 12th century, when the Egyptian Sultan Mamluk Saladin finally destroyed what remained of the Temple of Sin.  It is possible that continue to exist somewhere in the region but under a different name.  There are a lot of texts written in the purest Syrian-Aramaic dialect left from the Sabians.

            Since ancient times, the Sabians were called stargazers because they studied mathematical astronomy and translated them into Arabic ancient Greek texts.  Therefore, in a broad sense, the term Sabeism means worshiping the stars.

            Sabians are mentioned three times in the Koran, together with Jews and Christians.  The Sabians were the same as they belonged to the monotheistic tradition.  According to Muslim authors, the Sabians followed the Book of Zabur, which was the fourth in the Abrahamic tradition. According to the Koran, the book “Zabur” was given to King David, the founder of ancient Israel.

Islam and Harran (Ur)

            Harran University was considered the first Islamic university.  The local madrasa is the oldest center of education in the Islamic world.  It was built in the era of the Abbasid dynasty at the mosque on the territory of the Temple of Sin.  It was attended by such Islamic scholars as doctor and mathematician Sabit ibn Kurra, astronomer Al-Battani, discoverer of the atom Jabir ibn Hayyan and the theologian Ibn-i Teimiye.

            The main mosque of Harran was made in the 12th century from the Christian church, which, in turn, was rebuilt in the 5th century into a Christian temple from the synagogue, which stood on the site of the Temple of Sin (god of Moon).

            The stelae of the Sin’s temple were used as floors in the main mosque of Harran, whose second name was “Paradise Mosque”.  It was built during the last caliph from the Umayyad dynasty in the period 744-750.  It was discovered during archaeological excavations in 1983.  Its seize was 104 m. by 107 m.  Thus, it is evident that Harran has transmitted traditions from generation to generation.  The symbol of Islam (the Crescent) was formerly a symbol of Mesopotamian god of Moon Sin (the Nibiruan Nannar).

            The Egyptian Sultan Saladin destroyed to the ground everything that remained of the Temple of Sin and built a mosque on its foundation in 1179.  However, 50 years later it was destroyed during the so-called yellow crusade of the Mongolian army of Nestorian Christians and their allies against the Middle Eastern Muslims.

            The remains of the Temple of Sin and the Main Mosque were discovered only in 1957 during the British archaeological expedition.  Under the ruins of the three gates of the mosque, three stone slabs with carved symbols of the god Sin were found.  They were laid out in such a way that Muhammad’s followers entering the mosque stood on them as a sign that an ancient (idolatrous) religion had been destroyed forever.  Due to the lack of education and short life expectancy, then the zealots of monotheism could not see that it was simply the gods changing their masks.  Succession is also confirmed by the usual fact that the modern inhabitants of Haran are proud of being descendants of the ancient diviners of the lunar deity, although the cult of Sin disappeared more than eight centuries ago.

Ezekiel, the Third Temple and Harran (Ur)

            In the vicinity of Harran, prophet Ezekiel had the famous divine vision of the heavenly staircase.  Under his hand during the so-calledRelated image Babylonian captivity ideology and religious treatises of the Jews were born.  Many world artists (such as Raphael) have applied to the prophecies of Ezekiel.  More often they portrayed “The vision of Ezekiel about the throne of Jehovah’s chariot”.  It was Merkava (Hebrew: “Chariot”) also spelled Merkabah, the throne, or “chariot,” of God as described by the prophet Ezekiel.

Image result for awakening the illuminated heart          Today Merkabah, often spelled Merkaba, is the well known as the Light Body or the divine light vehicle allegedly used by ascended masters to connect with and reach those in tune with the higher realms.  Drunvalo Melchizedek has provided The Teaching Of The MER-KA-BA.

            In this vision, Ezekiel saw four mysterious animals with faces of a man, a lion, a calf and an eagle, which later became the symbols of the four evangelists.  All events in this vision have astronomical and astrological symbols.  It is believed to be a well-organized and thought-out sacred mystery of the transition of star religion into newly formed monotheistic religions.

            The world has entered the Age of Aquarius.  New divine abilities are being opened now, including the connection with Merkaba that is the body of Light or the throne of Jehovah’s chariot shown in the vision of Ezekiel.

            The four animals from Ezekiel’s vision are portrayed in all the Orthodox churches together with the four evangelists, each with its own symbol: Luke with Taurus, Mark with Leo, John with Eagle, Matthew with the Angel (man).  From the astronomical point of view, the heavenly cross, symbolically reflected by the four Evangelists on the gates of Christian churches and fixed by the points of the spring and autumn equinox, as well as the winter and summer solstice, indicates the transition of humanity to the Age of Aquarius.

            Veliky Ustyug is believed to be the capital of this Aquarius Age.  The Lord of this new epoch is the Ascended Master Saint Germain.  Among his last incarnations on the planet was Christopher Columbus.  Saint Germain also incarnated as High priest in the civilization of Atlantis 13,000 years ago serving in the Order of Lord Zadkiel in the Temple of Purification, located on the island now called Cuba.  Interestingly, Cuba is the name of old important town in Azerbaijan whose modern territory used to be Manna.  Saint Germain’s incarnation was Saint Alban, the first British Christian martyr.  Albany is the capital of the U.S. state of New York.  Caucasian Albania was the state of indigenous people of modern-day Azerbaijan.  After the rise of the Parthian Empire (247 BC — 224 AD) defeated the Roman army of arrogant Mark Crassus (see above), the kings of Caucasian Albania were replaced with an Arsacid family of Sakas origin.  Saint Germain is believed to be Merlin, magician and counselor at King Arthur’s Camelot who inspired the establishment of the Order of the Knights of the Round Table.  Some researchers credit Saint Germain with inspiring the Founding Fathers to draft the United States Declaration of Independence and the Constitution, as well as providing the design of the Great Seal of the United States.

            Annie Besant met the Count Saint Germain in 1896.  A passage from her book “A Treatise on the Seven Rays” could be used with regard to the vision of the prophet Ezekiel:

            “These ancient Mysteries were originally given to humanity by the Hierarchy, and were—in their turn—received by the Hierarchy from the Great White Lodge on Sirius.  They contain the clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers and in words; they veil the secret of man’s origin and destiny, picturing for him in rite and ritual the long, long path which he must tread.  They provide also, when rightly interpreted and correctly presented, the teaching which humanity needs in order to progress from darkness to Light, from the unreal to the Real and from death to Immortality”.

            Globally speaking, the Ezekiel’s visions of the new temple and the new Israel are more likely to be addressed to the Age of Aquarius, the new humanity and the renewed Earth.  Many of the readers of Ezekiel literally go astray and see this new (third) temple in the historic center of Jerusalem.  Today, on this site is a Muslim complex.  There is a body of evidences that in the distant past it was a site of the Nibiruan spaceport.

            Ezekiel, who was taken to Babylonia, lived in the village of Tel Aviv near Nippur, the city of Enlil who led the Nibiruans mission on Earth.  Apparently not by chance, it was there that Ezekiel saw the future of the Jewish people and all of humanity in the vision.  Telavi is a Georgian town (The Caucasus).  Some 110 km. wets of Telavi is Gori, the birthplace of Stalin.  Between Telavi and Gori is Tbilisi, the modern capital of state Georgia, neighboring Azerbaijan.   The name Tel Aviv was suggested by the immigrants from the Russian Empire in memory of the Mesopotamian site mentioned in The Book of Ezekiel of in the Tanakh (Hebrew Bible).  The Ezekiel is one of the major prophetic books in the Old Testament.

Marduk and Harran (Ur)

            The history and actions of the Nibiruans on Earth often represent a struggle between the representatives of two clans of half-brothers Enki and Enlil.  Enki was the firstborn of their common father Anu, but Enlil’s mother was Anu’s half-sister, which automatically gave Enlil the title of heir Anu.  This contradiction was transferred from Nibiru to Earth.  Although Enki began it exploration and mining of gold for Nibiru, Enlil was appointed head of the Nibiruan mission on Earth.  Although the brothers often argued with each other, they did not resolve their differences by waging wars as it happened with their children and grandchildren.

            Being the firstborn of Enki, Marduk understood that his father or he should rule, if not Nibiru itself, then at least the Earth, whose resources for the salvation of Nibiru became accessible only due to Enki and his kinship with other civilizations inhabiting the Earth long before the arrival of Nibiruans.

            Marduk began the struggle for power, and, ultimately, displaced his grandfather Anu from the post of the supreme ruler of Nibiru (circa 2200 BCE).  However, his way to the top of power was thorny and not always smooth.  Marduk was removed from the government several times and sent to exile to cool his ardor (ambition).  The traditional place of exile for Marduk was Harran, controlled by the clan of his uncle Enlil who really feared Marduk and the support of the earthlings he received thanks to his son Naboo, born of an earthly woman.  Naboo was worshiped even in the territory of present-day Israel (ancient Canaan), which the Enlil clan gave to Abraham for perpetual use for help in the fight against Marduk, which ended in 2024 BCE with a nuclear war and the destruction of Sumer.  Image result for mount nebo

               The name of Naboo (prophet) might be traced in the name of Mount Nebo, from which Moses would see the Promised Land.  In Russian, Nebo means “Heaven”.  It is believed that Moses went to Heaven (died) on this mount.  He led the Exodus from Ancient Egypt to Sinai and brought them to the mount Nebo.  Wandering long time within Sinai they constantly got Manna from Heaven.

            In the struggle for power, Harran became Marduk’s base in 2048 BCE and continued to be so for 24 years until his younger brother Nergat and his cousin Ninutra (opposed Marduk) used nuclear weapons.  Commanding from Harran, Marduk and his son Nabu managed to attach to their territories the Baalbek Spaceport and Jerusalem.  The spaceport on Sinai, earlier considered as neutral territory, was under threat of capture by Marduk.  From Sinai, Marduk and Nabu could have control of all the Nibiruans’ cosmoports on the Earth.  Members of the Enlil clan could not let it happen.  The troops loyal to them began to strike back at the armies of Marduk.  In this first national war of antiquity, Abraham commanded cavalry on the side of the Enlil clan.

            Marduk’s claims to power were based not only on the birthright of his father Enki, but also on the change of twelve epochs, each of which lasts approximately 2160 terrestrial years.  It is believed that the Nibiruans had an agreement on the transfer of government on Earth from one god to another, with the onset of each new of the above epochs, thereby seeking to avoid internecine wars and conflicts over power.  The Piscean Age, marked by the birth of three monotheistic religions, was under the control of the Enlil clan, including Ereshkigal being the granddaughter of Enlil and the wife of Nergal.  Ereshkigal (lit. “Queen of the Great Earth”) was the daughter of Nannar (Sin).  The sign of Pisces was dedicated to her.  It is believed that her core territory was South Africa, producing much gold for Nibiru.  Her son Ningishzida (“Lord of the Good Tree”) was one of the best Nibiruan scientists and enlighteners of mankind, after his father Enki.

            Naboo is considered to be the patron of the Age of Aquarius, in which humanity is now entering. Naboo was the grandson of Enki and the son of Marduk.  Naboo was the nephew of Ningishzida who always strove to reconcile the clans of Enlil and Enki.  By the way, friendship is the quality of the sign of Aquarius.  It is believed that the ancient symbol of medicine (the snake over the cup) originates the cult of Ningishzida.  The origin of the images of ancient god of healing of Asclepius and wisdom god Hermes are also attributed to the cult of Ningishzida.

            After spending 24 years in Harran, Marduk demanded that in accordance with the new precessional era and the arrangements between the Nibiruans, the supreme authority over the Earth in the Age of Aries has to be passed from the Enlil clan to the Enki clan, the firstborn of which was Marduk.

            After the last victory of the Enlil clan over the Enki clan, it was decided that power would belong to the sons of Enlil until the preceding era of Aries.  In the Era of Cancer, the ruler was Ninurta, in the Era of Gemini — Nannar (Sin), in the Era of Taurus — Ishkur.  Obviously, the Enlil clan was not interested in transferring power to Marduk.  They used every possible way to delay compliance with their own arrangements with the Enki clan.  The representative of the Enlil clan did not want to recognize the precession for a long time, so as not to transfer power to Marduk, forcing him to resort to new wars, which were fought by the armies of people being directed against each other by competing Nibiruans.

            Eventually, Enlil had to convene an urgent council.  This meeting was watched from Nibiru by its supreme ruler Anu.  Strict disputes and mutual accusations led to Nergal proposing the use of nuclear weapons against his own brother Marduk.  This decision was supported by Anu, but on condition that the blow would be limited and solely on the spaceport at Sinai.  They didn’t want Sinai facilities to be taken by Marduk.  This spaceport with its internal tunnels (portals) was the key not only to Nibiru, but to the entire star system of the Pleiades, the birthplace of the Nibiruans. According to Anu’s decision, the gods and people should not suffer from these limited nuclear strikes.

            Selected for this purpose cousins ​​Ninurta and Nergal destroyed not only spaceport in the Sinai Peninsula, but also allied to Marduk cities, including the ill-famed biblical Sodom and Gomorrah.  From that point, the guilty of their residents was transition to the side Marduk.  Thus, the reasons for the death of these cities were exclusively political.  After preventive nuclear strikes, the radioactive wind unexpectedly went from Sinai to the east toward Sumer that was stronghold of Enlil clan, presented by the bombers Ninurta and Nergal.  This evil wind caused the destruction of almost all important Sumerian cities, together with their population which did not manage to escape.

            Nevertheless, the above-mentioned wind did not touch Babylon, the beloved city of Marduk, located north of Sumer.  This was seen by many as a sign of the choosiness of Marduk, the chief god of Babylon.  It strengthened his faith in his own rightness and less than two centuries after the nuclear war.  He seized power not only on Earth, but also on Nibiru, displacing his grandfather Anu who sanctioned this war.  Thus, the nuclear war that put the end to the Sumerian civilization opened the way to power for Marduk, against which it was launched.

            Having become the supreme ruler, Marduk ordered to make appropriate changes to the ceremony of the New Year that was the main holiday of Mesopotamia.  From now on, he replaces Nibiru and instead becomes the winner of the battle with Tiamat.  The Babylonian New Year ceremony appeared instead of the one from Sumer.  The ideas and inner content of the Babylonian New Year would later be passed into Judaism, Christianity and Islam, which formed the present world.  As a matter of fact, Babylon has made a huge contribution to the development of modern civilization.

Nabonidus and Harran (Ur)

            As it was said above, Harran was the cult place of the Sumerian Moon god Nannar (later called Sin).  According to legends, in Image result for харранHarran Adda-Guppy, the priestess and mother of the last Babylonian king Nabonidus, made a treaty with the patron of this ancient city, the god of the Moon Sin (Nannar).  The oath was that if he helps her son become king, the latter would restore worship and the cult of Sin.  Nabonidus became king of Babylon and rebuilt the temple of Sin not only in Harran, but also in Ur, as well as in other lands where the Sumerians had lived 1500 years ago.  Sin and his wife were so loved by the inhabitants of ancient Mesopotamia that in his honor the Sinai Peninsula was named.  It was an important place of the Nibiruans and also played an important role in Judaism and Christianity and Islam that came out of it.

            Nabonidus was not a Chaldean but from Assyria, in the city of Harran.  He treated Sin as his god-patron.  Sin’s symbol was a crescent moon.  It is believed that with the participation of Nabonidus this symbol was adopted by the followers of Islam. In Ugaritic sources, the moon god was called El or “God” which is the forerunner of Islamic Allah, whose symbol (the crescent moon) adorns every mosque.

            Nabonidus’ elevation of the cult of the moon-god Sin evoked protests of the priests of Marduk.  They put forward numerous accusations against Nabonidus, the most significant of which was his blasphemy.  The situation was aggravated by the fact that Nabonid announced the end of the celebration of the New Year (Akita), during which a performance was imitated simulating the sufferings and death of Marduk, his resurrection, exile, and ultimately triumphant return.  The very life of Marduk influenced the compilers of the Bible, who could use the passions of Marduk as a prototype for the passions of Christ.  The priests of Marduk forced Nabonidus to leave Babylon and go into exile.  Nabonidus entrusted rule for long periods to his son Prince Belshazzar, known from the book of the biblical prophet Daniel.  After that Nabonidus went to Arabia.

            As evidenced by historical documents, in the retinue of Nabonidus were Jews from Harran who previously resettled there from Judea.  Nabonidus made his residence the oasis of Tayma (Tyeman) in the north-west of modern Arabia (Tabuk province).  This settlement is mentioned several times in the Bible.  The oldest mention of the oasis city appears as “Tiamat” in Assyrian inscriptions dating as far back as the 8th century BCE.  Nabonidus founded here six settlements of his followers, and five of them were described in a thousand years (adherents of Islam) as a city of Jews.  One of these cities was Medina where Muhammad founded Islam.

            With the reign of Nabonidus ended the Neo-Babylonian Empire.  To the east, the Persians had been growing in strength, and eventually Cyrus the Great conquered it (539 BCE).  The Jews kept in Babylon greeted the Persians as liberators.  When Cyrus the Great conquered Babylonia, he portrayed himself as the savior chosen by Marduk to restore order and justice.

V. URfa: birthplace of Abraham

            Urfa (Turkey) is a competitor of the Ur (Iraq) as the alleged birthplace of the biblical patriarch Abraham, the founder of three monotheistic religions (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam).  Although today the city is completely Islamized, its history is directly connected with Christianity and the Old Testament.  It is believed that the prophet Abraham (Islamic analogue — Ibrahim) was born in Urfa, paid visits to the city prophet of Job (Islamic Eyub), Jesus Christ and St. George.  The story of St. George has certain parallels with the epic battle of Nibiru and Tiamat.  This epic was crucial part of Sumerian New Year festival and holiday.  Later it was passed to Judaism, Christianity, and Islam.

            The apostle Thomas preached in Urfa (Edessa) on his way to India.  In the local church bearing his name were kept (from 6th to 7th centuries) his relics transported from India.  Thus, Urfa is often called the City of the Prophets.

            Prior to the excavation in the south of modern Iraq, it was believed that Urfa, i.e. Ur in Northern Mesopotamia (modern Turkey), was the birthplace of Abraham.  This idea is supported by the Islamic tradition.  On the site of the cave where Abraham (Ibrahim) was born and lived, the mosque Khalil Ur Rahman was built in 1170.  Before the mosque, in this place stood a Christian church built by the Byzantines in 457 and called the “Red”.  Today the octagonal bell tower of the Red Church serves as a minaret.

            It is not accidental that Abraham was born in a cave.  All great heroes of the past, including Jesus, were born in caves.  All the heroes of solar myths are born in caves.  The cave is a symbol of Darkness, from which they must come out and show the way to the rest of the people.

            According to the Jewish tradition, the birthplace of Abraham (Ur) was located in Aram-Nagaraim.  Today it is called Urfa.  In the Hittite documents of the 2nd millennium BCE, the present Urfa was called Uras, Ursu.  In the Assyrian — Ruhua.  The Seleucid name of the city was Edessa. The Arabs called this city Urhai.

            Seleucus I Nikator, one of the generals of Alexander the Great, gave the city the name of Edessa in honor of the ancient capital of Macedonia, from where Alexander went to conquer the world.  Seleucus founded it in 302 BCE at the site of a pre-existing settlement, which was called Urhai in the Aramaic language.  This name was subsequently used quite often, including in medieval Armenia.  Ur is the name of the planet Earth in Cosmos. It is common in Armenia. For example, the mighty neighbor of ancient Manna kingdom Urartu formed in the area of ​​Lake Van.  In the language of Vans or Urartians, Moscow means “Great River”.  Moscow region still has a lot of the key names translated from Sanskrit.  In Armenia there is Lake Sevan.  In the Jewish month Sivan was given the Torah.

            The first builder of Urhai was the biblical king Nimrod, the grandson of Ham and the great-grandson of Noah who survived the Great Flood and landed on the place that would later become a part of Manna. Nimrod was also credited with building the Tower of Babel and persecuting Abraham, although seven generations divided Nimrod and Abraham.  Nimrod’s grandfather Ham was the father of Canaan, whose descendants were cursed by Noah, according to the Old Testament. Ham had the imprudence to see his father Noah lying drunk and naked, which he told his brothers. As a result, having slept through, Noah cursed the descendants of Ham, and condemned them to eternal slavery among his brothers.  Since then, slavery has been explained as God-imposed punishment to the descendants of Ham for allegedly being disrespectful to his father, the first winemaker Noah, who not only drank before losing consciousness, but also stripped himself for some reason, although he was saved by the biblical God solely from for his integrity and exemplary behavior before the Flood.

            The founder of the kingdom of Edessa (2nd century BCE) is believed to be the Armenian king Abgar who was in correspondence with Jesus Christ.  At the request of Abgar, Jesus sent Mandylion that is now known as Image of Edessa.  It is a holy relic consisting of a square or rectangle of cloth upon which a miraculous image of the face of Jesus had been imprinted.  It is regarded as the first icon.

            Although it is a legend, but there is a historical fact that later in the end of the 14th century with the Image of Edessa / Image of the Savior, Stephen of Perm (born in Veliky Ustyug) baptized Komi people (Uralic ethnic group).  In 1703, Russian Tsar Peter the Great used this icon to bless the foundation of his new capital Saint-Petersburg on the Nile meridian.

            There is a legend that in Edessa, during the reign of King Abgar, began to preach the future apostle of India Thomas.  According to this tradition, an Indian merchant brought to Edessa the remains of the apostle Thomas, who was put to death in India.  After returning to Edessa, they became a local shrine, along with the Image of Edessa / the Savior (Jesus Christ).

            Urfa played an important role during the formation of Christianity.  There were about 300 monasteries around the city.  In Edessa lived Ephraim the Syrian, one of the great teachers of the church of the 4th century.  Here was the school of his followers.  The capture of Edessa by the Turks was the cause of the Second Crusade led by the King of France Louis VII and the German King Conrad III.

Urfa (Edessa) in Common Era

            In 260, the Persians in front of the city gates defeated the Roman emperor Valerian.  In the 6th century the city was destroyed by an earthquake, but was soon rebuilt by the Byzantine emperor Justin I and received a new name Justinopolis.

            In the 11th century, Count Baldwin, brother of Gottfried Bouillon, the first Christian king of Jerusalem, easily took Edessa with the support of the Armenian population of the city.  Later, Baldwin I himself will become King of Jerusalem.  His successor, Baldwin II, gave his royal blessing to the creation of the Knight Templar Order in Jerusalem and allocated a place for them to pray on the Temple Mount (believed to be the site of the former Nibiruan spaceport).

            In 1391 the city was destroyed by the Samarkand ruler Tamerlane (The One who Knows Merlin).  In 1637, the city became part of the Ottoman Empire, renamed to Urfa and began to prosper again.

            After the collapse of the Ottoman Empire and the ensuing War of Independence of 1918-1923 Urfa was part of the Turkish Republic.  In gratitude it received the title “Glorious” from Ataturk.

            In the mid 1990s on the outskirts of Urfa (or vice versa) was excavated now the world famous archaeological site Göbekli Tepe dating back to the 10th millennium BCE, i.e. the fall of Atlantis (roughly speaking).  It is considered to be the first temple in the world.  This is a huge megalithic structure with huge T-shaped pillars weighing up to 20 tons each, perfectly aligned to the stars.  Moreover, the erection of such a monument assumes the existence of a social hierarchy that was not common among hunter and gatherer communities.  Göbekli Tepe (Turkish: “belly hill”) could profoundly change the understanding of crucial stages of the human history, the history of the birth of mankind, and the participation of the highly developed Göbekli Tepe: Genesis of the Godscivilizations.

             Only 600 km. is the distance (actually it is a straight line) between Göbekli Tepe, i.e. Urfa and south of Urmia Lake, where was formed the ancient kingdom of Manna.  See the map.

Urfa & the birthplace of Abraham

            Although today it is believed that the birthplace of Abraham was Ur in Sumer (south of Iraq), there are several linguistic and geographical factors that confirm that Abraham’s birthplace was Ur located in the northern part of Mesopotamia (modern Turkey).

            First of all, the Sumerian Ur was not the only city with such a name in the ancient world. Some of ancient clay tablets say about Ur in Haran, i.e. about Urhai (Edessa).  None of the found ancient tablets call the Sumerian Ur as “The Ur of the Chaldeans” (as stated in the Old Testament).  This name is found only in the Book of Genesis which opens the Old Testament.

            The Chaldeans appeared as a separate nation only in the 9th century BCE in the south of Babylon, i.e., more than a thousand years after Abraham.  At the time of Abraham, described in the Book of Genesis, the name “Ur of the Chaldeans” as the Chaldeans themselves did not exist.  Then the whole population of Mesopotamia was Sumerian, including Abraham himself.

            The Old Testament was composed in Babylon approximately in the 6th century BCE, during the so-called Babylonian captivity.  For the compilers of the Old Testament, as for all other inhabitants of the then world, the names Babylon and Chaldea were, in fact, synonymous.  Both the Sumerian Ur and Ur in northern Mesopotamia were in the territory of the same county Babylonia (Chaldei) which grew up on the site and heritage of Sumer and continued to remain sacred.  It might be the season why the birthplace of Abraham was named “Ur of the Chaldeans”.

            As some researchers suggest, Urkhai was founded in the north of the Sumerian Ur as its trading colony by the rulers of the Third Ur Dynasty, approximately two thousand years before Common Era, and this new city (colony) was given the name of the then capital of the Empire, i.e., Ur.  Moreover, Urhai sounds almost like the biblical term “Ur of the Chaldeans” (the birthplace of Abraham).  The Jews have long lived in Urhai (Edessa) and Harran, including five Hebrew prophets.

            Another confirmation that the birthplace of Abraham could be Edessa (Urhai) in the territory of present-day Turkey is the geographical indication in the Book of Genesis.  It is about choosing wives for his son Isaac and grandson of Jacob.  Abraham ordered his servant to go in Aram-Nagaraim for the wife for his son Isaac.  Later, Isaac himself sent his son Jacob there to find a wife, who was the daughter of his uncle.

            These wives lived in Abraham’s homeland and were his relatives.  This territory is called Aram-Nagaraim, in the middle Euphrates.  The Sumerian Ur (excavated by Leonard Woolley in the 20th century) is located in the lower Euphrates, near Eridu (believed to be the first city of Nibiruans on Earth).  None of them traveled thousands of kilometers from Canaan to the Sumerian Ur, located almost on the shore of the Persian Gulf.  Patriarchs Isaac and Jacob found wives in their ancient homeland that was Aram-Nagaraim, near Harran, located 44 km from Urhai (Edessa).

            Aram-Nagaraim became the place where the state of Mitania (“the weapon of Anu”) later appeared.  Mitanni was the birthplace of the mother and both wives of Akhenaten who claimed monotheism in Egypt less than a thousand years after Abraham.  The capital of Mitanni was on the source of the river Habur, where later Jews will be resettled to the so-called Babylonian captivity, which will result in the transition of the Sumerian-Nibiru traditions of the New Year holiday to The Old Testament and Judaism and through it into Christianity and the Islam.

Edessa and Russia

  Image result for герб одессы          In translation from Illyrian, Edessa means “water city”.  There might be a link with the name of the famous Black Sea port of Odessa, based on the site of the Greek colony.  Odessa was famous for its special Jews with their unique sense of humor and efficiency.  The Jewish community was strong also in Edessa, since this city stood on the Silk Road.

            Today Edessa is called Urfa or Rugi (Assyrian name given in the 8th century BCE).  Its history is more than 9000 years old.  In the past its significant part was made up of Armenians, but after the Turkish pogroms of the 19th and 20th centuries, their number fell sharply.  Some surviving residents of Edessa (Urfa) survived in Russia.

            The village of Edissia was founded at the end of the 18th century by the decree of the Russian Emperor Paul I at the request of the Armenians of Derbent and other environs.  Derbent is located on the Caspian Sea, near the Russian border with Azerbaijan.  Derbent along with Jerusalem is called the city of three religions: Judaism, Christianity and Islam.  Initially, it was a part of the Caucasian Albania and Christianity was first Abrahamic religion here.

            The Edissians were from the village of Kilvar in the territory of modern Azerbaijan.  They were Turkic-speaking Armenians and kept the Turkish language for a long time.  The name of their village (Edissia) comes from the city of Edessa (modern Turkey), in which their ancestors lived.  The village of Edissia has striking coordinates: 44 degrees North latitude and 44 degrees East longitude, i.e. 44 to 44 degrees.

Job the Long-suffering and Nicholas II

  мечеть          The last Russian emperor Nicholas II was born on the day of the memory of Job the Long-suffering.  A few kilometers from Urfa (Edessa) is the mosque of the righteous Eyyub (Job) which is the fourth shrine of Islam after Mecca, Medina and Jerusalem.  It is built over the cave in which the Old Testament Eyub (Job) lived for 7 bitter years.  It is one of the most beautiful mosques in Turkey.  The current Eyyuba mosque stands in the place of the Christian church.

            The righteous Job (Eyub) is believed to have lived 2000 years before Christ.  According to legends, he was the nephew of Abraham, the forefather of monotheistic religions.

            Biblical Job is the symbol of patience, humility and faith.  He passed through all the hardest sufferings: the death of all children and the loss of all property on the 78th year of his life, a serious illness, complete loneliness, etc.

VI. URusalim: a city of peace

Image result            Jerusalem is one of the oldest cities on the planet.  Urusalim means City of Peace.  Urusalim or Rushalim, Yerushalaim are the ancient names of Jerusalem, the holy city of Judaism, Christianity, Islam, that is, the three monotheistic religions that have shaped the modern world.

            In Hebrew, Jerusalem sounds like Yerushalaim.  The word “shalem” is “peace”.  This is common version of origin of the name.  In various ancient and modern Semitic languages the word “peace” sounds exactly like “shalem”, “salim”, “shalom”, “salyam”, etc.

            In the Old Testament, Jerusalem under the name “Salim” is first mentioned in reference to Melchizedek, King of Salem, who blesses Abraham.  In Jewish traditions, Melchizedek is the priest of the God and the king-priest of Salem (peace).  He was the son of Noah, who escaped with the family after the Flood.  Melchizedek chose the present-day Jerusalem as place of his stay.  This highlights the idea that soon after the Flood, Jerusalem was chosen as the center of world history and the place of the future “salvation” of mankind.  On the other hand, there is evidence that it had been a place (platform) of highly developed being who were able to cut and lift huge stones weighted hundreds of tons.  Even today such technologies have not been developed by mankind.  Some researchers attribute it to the Nibiruans.  The Great Flood is widespread in the myths of practically all the peoples of the world.  The Great Flood described in the Bible was known to the ancient peoples long before the Old Testament was created.  Thanks to the archeology and the clay tablets with cuneiform text from the library Ashurbanipal (found in the 19th century), it is well established today that the first book of the Old Testament (Genesis) goes back to the most ancient Epic of Gilgamesh.  This story was widely known in the Middle East already in the 3rd millennium BCE, i.e. a thousand years before the writing of the Old Testament.  Gilgamesh was the ruler of Uruk.  People already lived long before the arrival of the Sumerians to Mesopotamia.  The Old Testament texts in many respects repeat ancient Sumerian, Babylonian and even Egyptian texts. The history of the Biblical Noah is borrowed from the Sumerians.  Their heritage, received from Nibiruans, has passed into the Bible, which for many centuries influenced the development of our civilization.

            The Book of Urantia states that the Melchizedeks are teachers and advisers from the Higher Worlds.  The biblical Melchizedek was one of them.  He came to Earth in order to prepare the world for the spread of monotheism, i.e., the belief in the One God.  Melchizedek was this God’s first priest, the king and priest of Salim, and tutor and teacher of Sumer Abram turned Abraham.  About seven centuries after him, the next messenger of monotheism was the Egyptian pharaoh Akhenaten.  His mother and both wives were from the Hurrian kingdom of Mitanni, whose blood was in the veins of the Jebusites, as well as the founders of the ancient kingdom Manna.  The Jebusites inhabited Jerusalem prior to its conquest by Joshua (Moses’ assistant and the leader of the Israelite tribes after the death of Moses) or King David (circa 1000 BCE).  Non-biblical mention of Jerusalem is the Amarna letters, several of which were written by the chieftain of Jerusalem Abdi-Heba and call Jerusalem Urusalim (1330s BCE).  Amarna is the modern name for the ancient Egyptian capital of Akhetaten founded by the above mentioned pharaoh and reformer Akhenaten (1350s – 1330s BCE) during the 18th dynasty of Egypt.  Akhetaten (Amarna) is located on the Nile Meridian.

            It is often said that the king of the Salim Melchizedek, who met Abraham with bread and wine on Mount Moriah, was a Jebusite.  These people lived in the territory of present-day Israel before the arrival of the ancestors of modern Jews.  It is believed that the Jebusites at the end of the 3rd millennium BCE founded the city of Jerusalem, which at that time was called Salim or Jebus.  They became its first inhabitants.  According to the Old Testament, they were the descendants of a Jebusite from the family of Canaan, the grandson of Noah.  As described above, the descendants of Canaan were curiously cursed for slavery by his grandfather Noah, only because Ham (the father of Canaan) had the impudence to see Noah, his own father, lying drunk and naked.  Here is another contradiction, giving a clue to those who read carefully.  Noah had image of righteousness in the eyes of God before the Flood.  After his divine salvation, it turned out that Noah rolled down and became a completely different person…

            The Jebusites were related to the Hurrites and the Hittites who succeeded them, on whose lands the above-mentioned city of Harran (Ur of the Hittites) was located.

            After the capture of Jebus (i.e. Jerusalem) by King David, the Jebusites (a people of mixed Semito-Hurrito-Hittite origin) were not exterminated.  David stormed the Jebusite acropolis on Mount Zion and transferred the capital of his state there, and the sacred mountain for the Jebusites continued to be honored by the Jews.  For them, Zion became the symbol of Jerusalem (Jebus) and the entire Promised Land, which the Jewish people sought from the time of the dispersion after the destruction of the Jerusalem temple by the Romans in the year 70.

VII. LemURia: the final stage of Great Experiment

            In the Telos trilogy, it is said that Lemur is a planet in the Universe of Dal, from which the ancestors of the Lemurians came to Earth about 4,5 million years ago. The first Lemurians who came to Earth were well known today Sananda, Maitreya, Saint-Germain, El-Moria, Mary Magdalene, Serapis Bey, Lanto, Adam and others. These souls were destined to become the seed of the Lemurian race.

            At that time the Earth existed in the density of the fifth dimension, and they lived in the bodies of the fifth vibration, but could lower their vibration level in order to experience denser states.  The place in which the above-mentioned souls came was the Royal Teton, now known as the Grand Teton National Park in the US state of Wyoming.

            Over time, other races from the star systems of Sirius, Alpha Centauri, Pleiades, etc. came and joined these “seed” souls to evolve together.  In the fusion of these races, the Lemurian civilization was born, which later became the mother civilization for other civilizations on the planet, including Atlantis.  Gradually, they lowered the vibration of their consciousness, eventually they were at the level of the fourth dimension, and later in the density of the third.  However, this was not degradation, but only a part of the Great Experiment.  In accordance with it, great souls wanted to test themselves in Duality (or temporary separation from God), which is possible only in the third dimension where they do not remember where they came from and forget about their connection with the Creator, of whom they are a part.

            Thus, the Lemurian Epoch began about 4,5 million years ago and ended approximately 12,000 years ago.  Lemuria was a giant continent, hid in the waters of the modern Pacific and Indian oceans.  However, not all were lost.  The archives were saved and today Telos is the city of surviving Lemurians thriving under the Mount Shasta in California.  It is believed that Shasta is an amended Russian word “schast’ye” meaning happiness.  The name was given during the time when Alaska and part of California were Russian America, the Russian colonial possessions in North America from 1733 to 1867.  Its capital was Novo-Archangelsk (New Archangel), which is now Sitka, Alaska, USA.  The Russians settled Old Sitka in 1799, calling it Fort of Archangel Michael.  Later they established New Archangel as a permanent settlement named after the Russian Arkhangelsk being connected with ancestors of the founders of Vedic civilization in India.  Arkhangelsk was named after Archangel Michael by the first Russian Tsar Ivan Grozny.  As it is stated in the Section I, the Royal Name of the first Monarch of the present Manna Kingdom is abbreviated to His Majesty Michael-Uriel I.  These are Archangel Michael (“Who is like God”) and Uriel (“God is my light”).

            Today Shasta is one of the main spiritual portals of the planet.  Veliky Ustyug is the capital of the Age of Aquarius, into which the world is passing from Duality to the state of Oneness.  Shasta and Veliky Ustyug started their official historical connection through the “Russian-American Company” that found Russian America and run it until transferring to the United States.

            In detail, the history and lessons of Lemuria are presented in the books of Sal Rachel, who, like other authors, notices that Lemuria was a civilization that could be called today as right-hemisphere, while Atlantis was left hemisphere.  The tragedy of these civilizations was mainly internal imbalances, which affected the fate of their continents.  Feelings and reason must be balanced.

            Via the journal “World Channeling”, Kryon reveals how Lemuria was connected the last stage of the Great Experiment, started five million years ago.  The final stage of this Great Experiment began one hundred thousand years ago.

            Then, one hundred thousand years ago, sixteen star civilizations, united in one Union of Experiment Participants, genetically engineered the human biological body.  However, the visible, biological structure (physical body) is only a part of the multitudinous person.  The leaders of the Experiment set themselves the task of creating a God-like human who, in the material (four-dimensional) world, evolving his/her true self, gradually from the biological separate structure creates the Divine Essence, and himself / herself becomes a CREATOR.  In addition to the biological body, the Experiment members created seven more subtle bodies and a multidimensional, complex structure that the humans even cannot imagine yet.

            The magnetic, invisible component of DNA is a unique, wonderful space program, the realization of which allows humans to create new worlds in the Universe … on the basis on which they have not yet been created!

            Human genetics is a complex set consisting of genes of representatives of different civilizations, different star systems.  In the basis of human genetics were laid the seeds of 16 star civilizations from the star systems of the Pleiades, Andromeda, Arcturus, Orion and the Ponocteon (part of the so-called Orion Belt).  In addition to the genetic component, a multidimensional light body was created for man (known today as MERCABA).  It has the form of a star tetrahedron (this is when one pyramid penetrates into another, forming a complex structure).

            After the difficult process of creating a multidimensional person, the final stage of the Great Experiment began.  Among the vast ocean, near the modern continent Australia, from under the water appeared an island that began to expand.  Finally, this island turned into a real continent of Lemuria.  This was the first of the new civilizations, which opened the final stage of the Experiment.  It happened a little over a hundred thousand years ago.  It was on the new continent that a new man/woman appeared, a Lemurian.  In appearance, he/she was not very different from the modern man (those people who lived even earlier had, for example, a different number of hands and eyes). True, there were differences.  First, growth.  The man reached 6 meters and the female lemurians were at first higher than men.  Only by the decline of civilization did men become almost as tall as women.  Secondly, the eyes. They were disproportionately large, unusual in shape. Thirdly, the shape of the head that was unusual for modern humans, its occipital part was disproportionately large.  To some extent, it could be compared to head shape of above mentioned Egyptian pharaoh-reformer Akhenaten himself and his family.

                Despite the fact that the Lemurians were tall, their bodies could not be called powerful and muscular.  At that time, the gravity on the planet was different, much less. That’s why it was easy for the high Lemurians to move around the planet.  They called it Gaia.

            The Lemurians did not have any military equipment because they did not fight with anyone. Beside the main continent of Lemuria, there were three more on the planet at that time.  These continents were not inhabited by other civilized people.  One of the main tasks of the Lemurians was to master them, build cities, other populated areas, socially necessary structures, roads, parks. 35,000 years ago the Lemurian civilization reached a high level of development.  One of the main problems faced by the Lemurians in the development of their society was low birth rate.  This happened about 7,000 years after the emergence of a highly developed Lemurian civilization.  Despite all the efforts of scientists, geneticists, various specialists, children were born less and less often.  Then the Lemurians decided to give up all their efforts to increase life expectancy.  It should be noted that people of that time led a very correct way of life.  They combined mental, intellectual labor with the physical, paid much attention to spiritual life.  Engaged in what could now be called yoga, special gymnastics, carefully designed spiritual practices (meditations).  As a result of all efforts, life expectancy increased almost threefold.  Previously, the Lemurians lived about five hundred years, and then they began to live up to a thousand five hundred years.  But this did not solve the main problem.  Their civilization was decreasing in numbers.  It caused deep despair in the whole society.  Love lived in the hearts of young men and women, marriages were concluded, but the birth of a child in the family was the greatest rarity.  Scientists could not find an answer to this question, all attempts to create a human embryo artificially ended in failure.

            Lemuria received the long-awaited help from the angels (Higher realms).  They helped one Lemurian archaeologist find in Eurasia (The Sayan Mountains in southern Siberia, Russia) a cave with well preserved bodies of people.

            There, deep below the ground, in specially equipped rooms, were stored the bodies of people.  They were not like Lemurians.  The height (3,5 meters) was almost half that of the Lemurians (6 meters), the heads were rounded.  The eyes were smaller and their shape was completely different.  Those eyes were stretched out not horizontally, like the Lemurians, but rather vertically.  The hair of all people was only bright red, and not chestnut and fair-haired, like the overwhelming majority of Lemurians.  The bodies of these people were in the state of Somadhi, when the Spirit has ascended to the Upper world, without interrupting its connection with the body.

            Apart from the bodies of red-haired people, there was another body in the cave in the state of Somadhi.  It was completely different from them.  This body had four arms, but the nose, eyes, face were almost identical to the Lemurian.  It was the Great Sage, who would be able to get answers to almost all questions.  His body had been underground in the state of Somadhi for many thousands of years.  After awakening b coming out of the cave, he said that it was necessary to make the planet heavier.

            The Great Sage lived in Lemuria for more than two thousand years, but never took food. He drank only pure water.  His body always remained healthy, strong and muscular.  It was the body of a representative of a completely different civilization, which lived long before the Lemurians. It completed its existence in this world 137 thousand years ago.  The abbreviated name of this sage was Amon-Ra. He informed the Lemurians that he was the Representative of the Spiritual Government of the planet.  His spirit entered the body of the man of Arimoya civilization, which was specially preserved for this purpose in the ancient underground vault. Representatives of this race of ancient people were outwardly like Lemurians.  However, they were much lower in height (still below the red-haired people), had four arms.  Each Arimoyan had two hearts in the chest.  They were very kind, funny and intelligent people.

            Amon-Ra informed the Lemurians that he had come with a very important mission.  He said that the civilization of Lemuria played a special role in organizing the final stage of the Great Experiment, which was being conducted on the planet.

            Amon-Ra rejoiced people, saying that they were all really Great Angels who had came from the Spiritual World.  Once they all had passed strict selection, careful preparation and only after they incarnated in this world, on the planet. To be a participant of such an experiment was very honorable and responsible.  Amon-Ra told about the main purpose of the experiment.  Its essence was that the highly developed Spirits leave the Higher World, the Spiritual Motherland, incarnate into Matter, leaving their Divine part and forgetting about who they really are.  The gods cease to be gods, leaving in a dense world.  Would the gods remember who they really are?  Would they be able to return to the Higher World on their own? Would they find the way Home? In the time of Lemuria, the Matter was not yet condensed very strongly.  One of the goals set for the Lemurians was to thicken Matter; to make even denser the Veil, which separates the earthly world of people from the Spiritual world.  Lemurians had to build pyramids with sharp tops.  Through them would flow to the planet the energy, which would help to compact the Matter.  Gradually the force of gravity would increase.  People would grow smaller, the density of Matter on the whole planet would increase.

            Amon-Ra did not go to live in Lemuria, although he was given the most honorable place to live in the capital city of Yaruslim.  He stayed in the mountains, built himself a beautiful wooden house, without using a single artificial element, everything was only wooden.  He was visited by the leaders of the Lemurian society.  He began to develop a plan for the construction of the pyramids. These pyramids are now known as the Egyptian ones, standing on the Nile meridian.

            The Lemurians asked the sage the question of the red-haired people in the cave.  He said that they should be taken out of the state of Somadhi.  They must become Lemurians, and the Lemurians should become them.  They had to marry each other and have children.  These children would be adapted to greater gravity on the planet, to life in dense matter.  The height of people would decrease, the structure of the body would change and become more muscular, fit for physical work, because life in dense matter is heavier.

            A month after this conversation, a solemn ceremony of awakening from the state of Somadhi of red-haired people took place.  This race lived before the existence of the Arimoyans (in the period 298 — 376 thousand years ago).  They were called Horaions, the guardians of the teachings of the Sun.  As a matter of fact, in Greek, “horaion” means “ripe, at its peak”.  The Horaions and the Lemurians became very friendly.  Boys and girls, men and women from different races fell in love with each other.  Marriages took place; children were born.  They were representatives of a mixed race.  In Lemuria new races began to emerge.  Here appeared the race later called Atlantis.  But it took thousands of years for the Atlanteans to separate from Lemuria and form their new race.

            The Lemurians have done a great job in creation of modern civilization.  They were the paratroopers of the Forces of Light on the planet.  They fulfilled his task with honor.  Now it is time for modern civilization to understand why they came to this world and fulfill their high mission of the Angels incarnated from the Spiritual World.

Appendix 1

The Matrix for Angels (on robotic entities and the shadow government of the planet)

            Kryon for the readers of «World Challenging» magazine reveals the story of the information and communication system that is now Related image
better known as The Matrix.  It was created 800,000 years ago by a highly developed civilization which is named Ra-Gods.

         This civilization had a highly developed information and communication system based on the action of field, fine material structures. The storage system could be compared to the artificially created Akashi Chronicles, and the methods of transmission — with the telepathy of the human brain.

            Using their high technologies, Ra-Gods got almost everything they wanted.  Only then they realized that they were truly unhappy. Their lives practically lost meaning. Abundance came, but meaning of all this was gone.  Spiritual degradation was nearby.  Mass cases of voluntary withdrawal from life became more frequent.  It was then that the very plan for conducting a global experiment matured. They decided to isolate themselves from all material wealth. They discovered a wonderful parallel world, where only the pristine nature existed. There was not a single object in it that was artificially created as a result of the scientific and technical process, there was nothing synthetic. They left this reality to another, existing on a different frequency of material and spiritual vibrations. However, after them remained robots, bio-mechanisms and other, more complex forms of their creation.

            The Ra-Gods were gone; the remained robots took responsibility for the management of the life-support processes of cities, settlements, roads, transport, all types of communications, etc.  The civilization of robots not only did not die, but also continued to develop. Technologies were improved, new constructions were erected, and the system of communications changed.  But they still had problems. The artificially created material objects of this four-dimensional world do not possess the property of eternity.

            The robot society began to malfunction. Mechanisms began to deteriorate. Transport and communication systems were out of order. The intellect of the robot-managers was very high. Moreover, they had the functions of self-learning and self-development, that is, the abilities of reprogramming and self-programming. But, alas, the higher robots themselves also began to deteriorate. Although periodically the robots restored their working capacity, updated, modernized. On the planet, the climate and nature began to change. Once a very comfortable for living planet gradually turned into a one on which spontaneous cataclysms became more frequent. Earthquakes, floods, hurricanes very quickly put the civilization of robots on the brink of survival. As a result, only information and communication system (The Matrix) survived, since it was in the fine energy fields of the planet.

            In 2845 BCE, the Nibiruans once again came to Earth.  The purpose of the expedition remained the same: the extraction of gold.  The wave radiation from their new bio-mechanisms unwittingly activated the information and communication system (The Matrix) left from Ra-Gods.  It woke up from sleep and began to command the robots of Nibiruans. These robots ceased to obey their masters. They refused to work in the mines to extract gold, abandoned them and set off in an incomprehensible direction.

            The global intelligent system not simply came alive, but begun to make plans for creating a world in which it could realize its knowledge and skills. A great mind without a soul revived and was no longer going to die.

            In 2187 BCE on the territory of present-day Egypt secretly began to act a special caste of priests who were called Black Priests.  The global artificial mind took the consciousness of these people under its control and controlled them. This is how the modern technogenic civilization began.  The natural abilities of people go to the background and are gradually replaced by machines and mechanisms, artificially created technologies.  Fortunately, the mankind has already learned the lesson of anthropogenic civilization. People have realized that their future is natural spiritual abilities.

            From century to century, the number of robotic creatures grew. Robotic creatures began to birth “robotic” children. All the time, the role of the information and communication system (The Matrix) increased. Gradually, a structure was created that is known to you as the world management team (the so-called shadow government of the planet).

            This is not just a union of 13 families, as is often assumed.  This is a fairly complex, ramified structure for the management of world society, the world economic and financial system, world public opinion (including the control over the mainstream media).  Now the shadow government of the planet began to claim its existence. An example is information marked as “Insider”.

            The shadow government is not 13 families. They are 785 thousand entities, those who somehow lead the world. They have a strict hierarchy. They form 13 clans. This word more accurately reflects their essence. Representatives of clans form the Supreme Privy Council, consisting of 16 persons (somehow numbers of 13 and 16 are in line with the Great Experiment).  In addition, there is an extensive management network around the world. None of them is known or famous. They really are a secret society. Through frontmen they have a huge capital.  They manage the world financial and economic system. In addition to top management there are middle managers and lower layers.

            The remaining robotic entities (a total of just fewer than 6 million) are an obedient tool for carrying out the tasks that the global artificial intelligence places.  The robotic entities that represent the world management team have red blood as humans. There are no special features of the structures of their physical bodies.  The same organs, but they do not have an immortal soul. They do not have the God-Made Monad. Unlike humans, these entities do not have multidimensional, magnetic DNA.

            They are just born and die like people. Some are replaced by others. From the middle of the 18th century, the genetic and clan continuity of power has been realized.  The right of management is inherited.

            All robotic entities have the abilities of telepathy. But this telepathy is special. It is based on the principles of a fine energy connection, somewhat analogous to cellular telephony or satellite Internet. All robotic entities are connected to the information and communication system (The Matrix), the global artificial intelligence. This system, through robotic entities, governs human society. The basis of this system is the principles of the operation of human DNA. Now people are trying to create artificial intelligence. But it has already been created and is in their multidimensional genome. The Ra-Gods laid the foundation for the activity of the global artificial intelligence that they found in their Magnetic layers of DNA. The same principle of the work of magnetic DNA has began to be mastered by the Nibiruans (relatively recently). That is why (due to the analogy of the work on the principle of magnetic DNA), the global artificial mind can so easily control people who do not have Spirit or those who have forgotten that they are Spirit.

Manna & Manhattan


  1. Manna and Manhattan
  2. Mysterious stones from Brighton Beach

I. Manna and Manhattan

         Today Manhattan is the symbol of old system based on capitalism and (financial) oppression of mankind.  It is the leading financial center of the world and home to the world’s two largest stock exchanges by total market capitalization: the New York Stock Exchange and NASDAQ.  In Manhattan are based many multinational media conglomerates engaged in management (abuse) of public opinion and human minds.

        On the other hand Manhattan is home to Manna World Holding Trust that holds founding member status with the United Nations and the Bank for International Settlements.  The Trust has granted sovereignty to The Kingdom of Manna to run its non-political humanitarian programs, including the Redistribution of Wealth and Global Economic Recovery Program, Debt Forgiveness Program, etc.

             Manhattan Island is most of the borough of Manhattan.  The Kingdom of Manna is located on Los Negros Island, Papua New Guinea connected with Miklouho-Maclay.

          The origin and the name of Manhattan are unclear.  In the second part of this work is given the story of important global spiritual center that was on the territory of present-day Manhattan around five thousand years ago.  Therefore, in order to understand the meaning of the term “Manhattan” it is necessary to apply to old languages and ancient civilizations.

            It is widely accepted that the name Manhattan derives from the word Manna-hata.  Clearly, the first part has the same root as Manna and is translated from Sanskrit.  The second part of the term “Manhattan” has the same root as the “land of Hatti”, the oldest known name for central Anatolia (modern Turkey), inhabited by the Hattians n the 3rd to 2nd millennia BCE.  The Hattians are considered to be related to the Northwest Caucasian language group.  The speakers of this group live in the region of Russian city of Sochi on the shores of the Black Sea.   Caucasian Albania was a unique state of  autochthonous peoples.  Albany is the capital of the U.S. state of New York, part of which is Manhattan.

  Related image         Prometheus created in Manhattan by famed American sculptor Paul Manship in 1934, is said to be the best-known sculpture in Rockefeller Center and the most photographed monumental sculpture in all of New York City.  John D. Rockefeller (1839 – 1937), known as the richest person in modern history, earned his huge capital on oil, but he was not the first pioneer.  The world’s first oil was extracted not in the US, but on the territory of the Russian Empire, not far from Baku, capital of Azerbaijan (Southern Caucasus).

            In ancient mythologies, the Caucasus Mountains were the pillars of the world.  Titan Related imagePrometheus was chained to the Caucasus after bringing the gift of fire to humans against the will of the younger gods residing on Mount Olympus.  His liver was eaten daily by an eagle.

             According to legends, Prometheus was chained to  the Eagle Rocks located nearby the above mentioned Russian city of Sochi.  The local authorities elected his sculpture in the Eagle Rocks in 1998.  The sculptor was from Siberian city Omsk, located on the River OM that the Image result for прометей орлиные скалыsacral sound of Creation and mantra in Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism.  Om refers to Atman (soul, self within) and Brahman (ultimate reality, entirety of the Universe).  Omsk used to be the second capital of Russia and is considered as one of Asgards associated with Odin and his gods.  Other Asgards were modern-day Russian Tanais (Azov Sea, northwest of the Caucasus and the Black Sea) and Nisa near Ashgabat, capital of Turkmenistan (west of Caspian Sea), whose national currency is Manat.

    Another interesting universal point about Sochi is Sirius.  It is known that in the past various highly developed civilizations of Sirius openly acted as mentors of mankind. History of the Ancient Egypt and Middle East is clear evidence. Today Sirius continues to work with the Earth.  One indirect sign could be establishment of the educational center “Sirius” in Russian city of Sochi, on the Black Sea coast. It was created in 2012 that is the year of the Black Water Dragon by the decree of the President of Russia Mr. Putin who was born in the same year of the Water Dragon (1952). The purpose of the “Sirius” is early detection, development and further professional support of gifted children who have demonstrated outstanding abilities in the field of arts, sports, natural science disciplines, and also achieved success in technical creativity. Interesting is the date of signing the Presidential decree of establishment of the “Sirius”. It was December 24, 2012, i.e. the time of change of cosmic epochs as well as the time of the winter solstice. At that time, there is a symbolic struggle of day and night, light and darkness, good and evil. Therefore, almost all pagan gods and heroes of antiquity were born precisely in this period. No exception is Christmas and Stalin’s birthday.  He was born in Caucasian Gori that has a «twin» in Pakistan (lit. «the land of Pure»).  In the night sky Sirius has distinctive colors of white and blue. Two states on the planet that have white and blue flags are Greece and Israel. One has given the world many philosophers, and the other — prophets.

         Fascinating is the story of Russian revolution leader Lenin on the mural “Man at the Crossroads” (renamed “Man, Controller of the Universe”) originally created in 1934 by prominent Mexican painter Diego Rivera who didn’t hide his sympathy for Russia and the new society being created there for the benefit of all peoples.  The mural (a huge wall painting) appeared in 1933 in the lobby of the main building of the Rockefeller Center and was to become the central element of the decoration of the entire complex of buildings that make up the Rockefeller Center.  So in the heart of the Rockefeller Center appeared a mural (fresco) called “Man at the Crossroads”.  In the right part of it, Diego Rivera painted 1st May demonstration in Moscow on the backdrop of Lenin’s mausoleum, which has a great external resemblance to the Mayan pyramid in Palenque (Mexico) and Cyrus the Great mausoleum in Pasargadae (Iran).

            The above mentioned Mayan pyramid in Palenque is now is called the Temple of Inscriptions.  It was the burial place of the famous Pacal the Great, the 11th ruler of Palenque.  In the central part of the fresco Diego Rivera painted Lenin connecting the hands of workers.  In the twentieth century, only Lenin and Gandhi were called the Mahatmas.  The grand opening of the building and the frescoes was planned for a symbolic (for the Soviet Union and international labor movement) date — May 1, 1933, but within a week the press began criticizing the frescoes and Rockefeller paying work.

            The image of the leader of the Russian revolution in the center of the capitalist world became the formal cause of disagreements between the Rockefellers and Diego Rivera. The parties could not come to a compromise. Fearful of accusations of propaganda of communism, the managers of the Rockefeller Center removed River from the works and closed the unfinished fresco with a protective screen.  The peak of this conflict was another symbolic date — May 9, 1933, when the artist and assistants were withdrawn from the site.  In the Soviet Union May 9, 1945 will be day of victory over Nazi Germany in the Great Patriotic War of 1941-1945.

Despite the requirements of the management of the Rockefeller Center, Rivera refused to replace the image of Lenin.  In 1934, the fresco was destroyed at the Rockefeller Center, but the artist recreated it in Mexico City, at the Palace of Fine Arts.  Instead of “A Man at a Crossroads”, it was called “Man, Controller of the Universe”.

Image result for man controller of the universe            As mentioned above, the New York fresco was intended for the main building of the Rockefeller Center. The Rockefeller office in this skyscraper was on the symbolic 56th floor, in office 5600.  In sum, 5 and 6 give a symbolic number of 11.  In metaphysical texts, number 5 represents the Microcosmos and number 6 is the Macrocosmos.  The Universe consists of these two parts.  They are presented on Diego Rivera’s fresco in the form of two ellipses, filled with images representing the macro- and microcosms.  The artist placed macro-worlds over Lenin and micro-worlds over capitalists.

            11 is the number of Aquarius.  Its Age humanity is entering now.  It will change the civilization.  The only city in the world on whose Related imagearms the Aquarius is depicted is Veliky Ustyug. The town is known for its explorers, participation in the creation and running of Russian America and the residence of Grandfather Frost.  It is noteworthy that next to the main building of the Rockefeller Center is set on Christmas a New York Christmas tree, also considered the main Christmas tree in the United States. This tree is part of an ancient tradition.

            Today the Rockefeller family occupies the floors in the main building of the Rockefeller Center from the 54th to the 56th, but it itself belongs to an American multinational conglomerate General Electric, a world leader in power generation.

 Image result for general electric logo           General Electric, like other large American companies, took an active part in the industrialization of the Soviet Union.  The cooperation of General Electric with the Soviet Union started in 1922 after a letter to Lenin from the chief engineer of General Electric.  It outlined possible options for cooperation, in particular within the framework of the development of energy infrastructure in the Soviet Union.  Lenin paid a lot of attention to this important task.  He wrote: “Communism is the Soviet power plus the electrification of the whole country”.  Initially, the plan of electrification of Russia was designed during the reign of the Tsar Nicholas II.  In February 1917 the Russian trade and industrial bourgeoisie overthrew the tsar, and in October of the same year Lenin overthrew the bourgeois government and began to build a new society in Russia.

            The history of General Electric begins with the period of the creation of an electric incandescent bulb and Thomas Edison (1847 – 1931) who managed to start its mass production.  Edison himself is not the inventor of this lamp.  Having the support of a large American business, first of all of the Morgans, he took or bought inventions of others, turning them into a commercial product.  The first patent for an incandescent bulb belonged to the Russian inventor Alexander Lodygin (1847 — 1923), a distant relative of the Russian royal dynasty of the Romanovs.  His old noble family and the Romanov had a common ancestor Procopius the Righteous lived in 12th-13th century in above mentioned Veliky Ustyug.

            Edison became a foreign honorary member of the USSR Academy of Sciences in 1930, he owns the catch phrase: “Genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent sweat”.  It is noteworthy that Edison was born in an American village called Milan, Ohio.  It was the Milanese architects who built the Moscow Kremlin at the end of the 15th century.  The model was the fortress of Sforza in the heart of Milan.  The capital of Ohio is the city of Columbus is named after Christopher Columbus.  His presumable relicts have been found in Russian Zelenograd.

            Unfortunately, Lodygin could not start mass production of his invention.  In 1906, he sold his patent to General Electric.  The first American commercial lamp with a tungsten spiral was produced precisely under the patent of Lodygin, not Edison.  The Soviet Union invited Lodygin to return to Russia and participate in electrification of the country.  He had to reject the offer since by that time he was already seriously ill.  Lodygin died in 1923 in Brooklyn where Brighton Beach is located.  In our time, on the shore of this beach have been found stone faces, linking Russia and America for many millennia.

II. Mysterious stones from Brighton Beach

            Indigenous Indians considered Manhattan to be a sacred island.  This would still remain at the level of legends, if not for Russian
emigrants.  For unknown reasons, emigrants from the Soviet Union have traditionally settled near Manhattan in neighboring Brooklyn to the south of which is the famous Brighton Beach. In 2013 here were opened the stones revealing the ancient mystery of New York and Manhattan.  They are thought to be related to the birth and development of modern mankind, including the North American continent.

            The ocean, named after the titan Atlantis (or the legendary continent with such name), helped to make an important archaeological finding in 2013.  A violent storm washed away into the ocean the mass of coastal sand of the
Brighton Beach.  People of Russian culture now living in the US, discovered on the beach the stones with faces very familiar to the Russian emigrants.  Most of them were very close to the Slavic type, including the eyes, the hair style, the beard and the long mustache.  Striking is the similarity of one stone image with the St. Sergius who is the main Russian saint who lived in the 14th century.  The time difference between the images is considered to be many thousand years.

            It is believed that before their appearance on the Brighton Beach, these stones stood in one of the places in New York. On Manhattan, in Central Park, there are still traces of the ancient temple complex.  It has similarities with the ancient monuments of Peru.  When this place was cleared, the stones with “Russian faces” were taken to the Brighton Beach, ignoring the ancient images.

            Similar monuments have been found on the opposite coast of the USA, in California (“Golden State”), south of San Francisco, near the famous Silicon Valley.  This place in California is also called Brighton Beach. To distinguish between them, Californian Brighton Beach is often called New Brighton Beach.  It has the status of a protected state beach and is located near the town of Capitol, whose name is associated with the legacy of ancient Rome, founded by the Etruscans. There is a version that Etruscans were related to Krivichi, whose tribal center was located on the territory of modern city of Smolensk called the western gates of Russia.  Interestingly, the main tower of the Moscow Kremlin is decorated with a large icon of the Savior of Smolensk.

            In San Francisco, there is a Russian street.  One of the main attractions of the city is Fort Point, built on the site of the Spanish fort, located next to the base of the Golden Bridge.  From here San Francisco has began.  Concepción Argüello, the daughter of the Spanish commandant of the fort / the colonial governor of Spanish California, was engaged to the Russian Count Nikolai Rezanov.  He was one of the pillars of the Russian-American Company that created and run Russian America on Alaska and California. This heart touching story, emphasizing the unity of America and Eurasia, has become the core of a popular Russian-language rock opera “Juno and Avos”.

            In the official history there are no records of a visit to America by the Russians in antiquity. On the other hand, in that distant time there might be no need for archives because all the necessary information could be obtained from the Akashic records.  If we take this approach and turn to Kryon, the general picture of the Brighton Beach stones’ mystery could be comprehended.  The Russian magazine “World Channeling” has published an article named “How Siberia went to America, or what the stones on Brighton Beach are silent about”.

            Kryon points out that the images on the stones are about 5000 years old.  To understand their meaning, it is necessary to take into account that the foundations of modern civilization (the age of which roughly corresponds to the age of these images) have already been laid down by sufficiently highly developed people.  Human civilization did not begin from scratch.  The high Spirits that helped the formation of a new human society entered in the adult bodies of people kept in the state of Samadhi.  They created centers of civilization in different parts of the world (Siberia, Europe, Sumer, Egypt, Mexico, North America, etc.).  They had a memory of past incarnations and had access to the knowledge and skills of ancient powerful civilizations.

 Image result for grande tartarie           On the territory of modern Russia such adult bodies were kept in the Ural Mountains.  They founded in the territory of modern Siberian city of Tyumen the center of civilization called Tartoaria.  It is no accident on European maps until the 18th century the territory of Siberia was called the Great Tartar (TartaRus).  In Greek mythology, Tartarus was the prison for the Titans (one of whom was the above mentioned Prometheus).  The world’s largest titanium producer (Russian Corporation VSMPO-AVISMA) is located in the Middle Urals, around 310 km. northwest from Tuymen.  The name of Syrian city Tartus is quite close to Tartarus.  Not surprisingly, Russia has got a mighty naval base in Tartus.  Arabic names of Russia and Syria are interrelated.

              In the Tyumen region, in the city of Tobolsk (240 km north of Tyumen), in 1834 was born the world’s most famous chemist Dmitri Mendeleev (1834-1907).  Apart from creating a periodic system of chemical elements, he was among the founders of the oil business in Russia.

              Between Tyumen and Tobolsk there is a village in which was born Rasputin (1869 – 1916), the most famous in the world Russian man. More than one hundred years have passed since the day of his death, but the personality of the Tsar’s favorite is still of great international interest.  In the village there is his museum, which has a unique factual basis and convincingly proves that the specially created image of a drunkard and a debauchee has nothing to do with reality. Rasputin was a true friend of Tsar Nicholas II and his wife Alexandra (Alix of Hesse), a granddaughter of Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom.

            The German Hesse-Kassels’ were one of the richest royal houses in Europe.  Their income came mainly from the loaning-out of Hessian soldiers to foreign countries.  The Hessian soldiers were known for their brutality during The American Revolutionary War (1775–1783), also known as the American War of Independence.  One of them was the ancestor of the future first billionaire John D. Rockefeller.  Practically at the same time (the second half of the 18th century), the founder of the Rothschild banking dynasty was a court factor to the German Landgraves of Hesse-Kassel.  Business expanded rapidly following the French Revolution when Rothschild handled payments from Britain for the hire of Hessian mercenaries.

            Rasputin warned the Tsar against Russia’s entry into the World War I, which was absolutely unnecessary for the country.  Rasputin crossed the road to very influential external forces.  The French and the British urgently wanted to use Russia against Germany.  After this bloody war, four out of five world empires were dissolved: the German, the Austro-Hungarian, the Ottoman and the Russian.  The last of these, the British Empire, was broken in the years after the World War II. Often this is called the Rockefeller’s struggle with the Rothschild family for world domination.  It is true that they are in intense competition in some areas.  However, it has also been true that they have been in intense cooperation in many areas.

                Kryon states that the time of the existence of Tartoaria was the period from 2811 BCE to 2298 BCE.  The capital of Tartoaria was Catarus (now Tyumen).  In the 20th century, Tyumen became of oil and gas capital of the Soviet Union.  It fed its energy all over the world.  The major Russian reserves of oil and gas are still located in Tyumen region, biggest in the country.  In the 1960s, large deposits of oil were discovered several hundred kilometers north of Tyumen.  So to speak, ancient Tyumen took the oil and gas relay from ancient Azerbaijan.  During the World War II the mummified body of Lenin was evacuated to Tyumen.  In Tyumen was born even Irving Berlin (1888 — 1989), the author of “God Bless America”, unofficial national anthem that has become the expected way for U.S. presidents to end official speeches.  His father, a cantor in Tyumen synagogue, uprooted the family to America, as did many other Jewish families in the late 19th century, including the founders of Hollywood.

            Along with Sumer and Egypt, Tartoaria was one of the seven centers of the birth of modern civilization. Their general appearance was prepared and took place under the guidance of the Family of Light and the authors of the Great Experiment. In part, confirmation of this can be found in the Sumerian tablets. However, Tartoaria’s mission was unique. Its founders, the Cataruses, united different nations, introduced them to culture and gave a powerful impetus to the organization of a new human society throughout the Asian continent and in Eastern Europe. In the magazine “World Channeling” Kryon explains about the Great Experiment on Earth, which has been lasting for the last 5 million years. The Earth is an important experimental planet for obtaining new experience in many evolutionary directions. In the future, the Earth will become a center where the most important events will unfold to transform the current Universe and create new worlds with billions of new life forms.

            A similar process of creating a center of civilization occurred in the northwest of the modern US, in Portland (Oregon), bordering with California.  The exact origin of the name of the state of California is unknown, but in its first letters the name of the Indian goddess Kali is clearly read. The Willamette Valley became the place where those who incarnated in the bodies of adult people.  These bodies were kept in the state of Samadhi in secret storages in the mountains.  The American Cordillera (the western “backbone” of North America, Central America, South America and Antarctica) extend along the 50° meridian to thousands of kilometers is characterized by a number of features that distinguish this almost continuous sequence chain of mountain ranges from other mountain systems on the Earth.

            People, who began to develop civilization from the west of America, were redskins and became the ancestors of numerous Indian nationalities (tribes).  They had the task of finalizing the programs of the ancient Atlantis and preparing an energy platform for the future of the great unification of earthly races and peoples.

            More than 4500 years ago, the descendants of Siberian Catarus came from Tartoaria to the east coast of the present US.  They were representatives of the clan of YARA.  Their clan’s name reflected the connection with the Sun, but with the so called Outer Sun (in contrast to the Aryans, connected to the Inner Sun).  Literally, Yara in Russian means “I am RA” or “I am the Sun”.  RA is the Sun of the Outer World.  AR is the Sun of the Inner World, hence the name «Aryan”.  The YARA clan passed through Alaska from Siberia to the eastern shores of North America, to the place where the skyscrapers of New York have grown today.  Here they built a temple complex of 32 low pyramids (8 meters each) and stone structures, which allowed anchoring on Earth energies coming from subtle plans.  In particular, the YARA clan received and transmitted to the planet the Pleiadian energy.  They lived on the eastern shore of North America for 32 years.  This number was not accidental.  It is associated with the program of 32 Multidimensional Codons carried by the YAR clan and with the 32 Lemurian crystals in the Eastern Hemisphere and 32 the same crystals in the Western Hemisphere.  The internal organization of YAR clan was set up to this number: 32 elders, plus the head.

            On the 33rd year the YAR clan traveled across the continent to the west, to the place where the city of Portland is now located.  Here, in the valley of Willamette, the YARA clan teamed up with the clan MARA long-awaited for them.  Together these two clans lived for another 32 years, taking and transmitting energy.  The Pleiadian energies here were united with the energy of Orion.  These two clans together laid the programs for the Evolution of the planet for the next thousand years.  They created the Single Program for the Evolution of North America and Eurasia.  In the previous cycle (11-5 thousand years ago) America played the role of the mother continent and then transferred these maternal functions to Eurasia.

            These two clans became related through thousands of marriages.  As a result, a single clan of YARAMIRA was formed. This clan along with the YARA clan first went to the south of modern California.  There special services were made and special geoglyphs were created in the desert of Colorado (Spanish “red”) in technique as in the Nazca desert.  These geoglyphs were discovered in 1932 by a pilot flying from Las Vegas. They have symbolic coordinates: 33° north latitude.  Today they are known as Blythe figures, named after the city of Blythe.  They include a few dozen objects and a labyrinth to the east of the Great Mountains of Mary.  In this name is indicated the above mentioned clan MARA lived on the West (Pacific) coast.

            Another interesting phenomenon is the self-moving stones in the territory of the National Park “Death Valley”.  No one can explain how this happens.  The stones leave visible traces. Nearby, on the border of California and Nevada, there is Lake Tahoe.  Authors like Ronn Herman and Drunvalo Melchesedek (the author of «The Ancient Secret of the Flower of Life») state that this lake has been an important energy node since the time of Lemuria.

            To the west of Lake Tahoe, in the district of Eldorado (California) is the Blue Mountain, which is part of the Crystal Mountains. It was the California Theosophical Society that published the book of Russian mystic Helena Blavatsky “Mysterious tribes on the Blue Mountains”.  The book described the tribe of Todds who lived in the sacred Blue Mountains (Nilgiri) in the south of India. According to legends, there was an abode of the gods, to which people were forbidden entry.  Todds possessed ancient knowledge and superpowers, but did not retain them until now.  The Blue Mountain is the ancient name of the holy city of Puri in the Indian state of Orissa (Odisha).  There are stories about Jesus Christ in Puri.

            In the north-east of Oregon are also the Blue Mountains.  This is the mountain system of the Cordillera, where there were storehouses of bodies in the state of Samadhi (see above).  Apparently, it is no accident that the largest community of Russian Orthodox Church Old Believers lives in Oregon.  Some customs somehow bring them together with Todds, for example, everyone should eat strictly from their dishes.

            After the creation of the above-mentioned geoglyphs, the united clan of YARAMIRA traveled to the territory of present-day New York, where they carved on the rocks by the faces of the founders of the YARA and MARA clans.  They were dedicated to the great unification of two genetic branches and two continents, united by a common history and program.  This is the key to the mystery of the stones from the Brighton Beach.

            The YARA clan was white, and MARA clan was redskins.  The unification of these colors later became a symbol of the ancient mystery of the unification of Egypt.  From Ancient Egypt it has been passed to the dresses of Roman Emperors, the Pope, etc.  Not accidently, even the dear Santa Claus / Grandfather Frost wears the red and white costume.

            Having completed the intended, YARAMIRA clan returned to Eurasia. The greatest mission of the clans of YARA, MARA and YARAMIRA was that they laid the foundations of the genetic program for modern humanity, not only on a subtle plane, but also on the physical plane.  They resumed the Ancient Oneness of Eurasia and America. This unity has always existed and exists now at very different levels.

            With every decade, the Ancient Oneness will manifest itself more and more, until ultimately the East and the West Image result for ascended mastersform a unified entirety.  Kryon emphasizes that the faces depicted on the stones in New York are the faces of the Common Ancestors.  In that Great March (from Siberia to America and back) took part those who are now known as the Ascended Masters.  They created the Unity, the Evolutionary Program, Multidimensional Genetics, and continue to help humanity.

Manna & the Country of the Fires


  1. Azerbaijan is “Country of the Fires”
  2. The Nobels, Rothschilds and Rockefellers in Azerbaijan

I. Azerbaijan is “Country of the Fires”

            The Republic of Azerbaijan in the South Caucasus region has traditional nickname “Country of the Fires”.  It is believed that it is the old meaning of term “Azerbaijan”.  Its etymology is thought to have evolved from the name of the region of Atropatene (present Iranian Azerbaijan, former Manna).  Presumably, the name “Atropates” itself is the Greek transliteration of an Old Iranian compounded name with the meaning “Protected by the (Holy) Fire” or “The Land of the (Holy) Fire”.  It might be rooted in the once-dominant here Zoroastrianism, the oldest of the revealed world-religions.

            In Sanskrit (lit. “Divine language”), the word “azira” means “fire”, “sun”, “diamond”, etc.  Azirvada means “blessings”.  In Norse mythology, Odin is the chief of the council of the Aser (the new race of gods).  Norwegian explorer Thor Heyerdahl has identified the region of Russian city Azov as Asgard.  He has also seemed a connection of the Aser with Azerbaijan.

            The name of Azerbaijan’s capital Baku is also associated with the ancient Persian name of this locality literally meaning “pounding winds”.  Baku is named «The City of Winds».  It is windy here throughout most of the year.  There are two winds common to Baku: cold and rough northern wind Khazri, and mild and gentle southern wind Gilavar.  The former is associated with negativeness, while the latter is associated with goodness.  In Azerbaijani mythology and beliefs these two winds are related to the struggle of Good and Evil.  From the distant past this land has been known as Paradise.  This widely known word for a place of timeless harmony comes from an Old Iranian term “walled enclosure”, associated with the Garden of Eden.

            In Sumerian mythology, Enlil (“Lord Storm”) was god of wind, air, earth, and storms.  Enlil was first attested as the chief deity of the Sumerian pantheon.  He was later worshipped by the Akkadians, Babylonians, Assyrians, and Hurrians.  The latter were among the founders of Manna kingdom emerged in 9th century BCE in modern-day Iranian Azerbaijan and a small part of the contemporary Azerbaijan Republic.  Enlil was the head of mission sent to Earth for god digging by this farther Anu, then ruler of Nibiry. See Inanna Returns by V. S. Ferguson.

            The name Baku is made of the same letter (two prepositions) as the Azerbaijani town Kuba that the world known enclave of the Mountain Jews whose ancestors came here presumably from Iran long time ago.

            Baku is located on the Apsheron Peninsula which is the heart of Azerbaijan and one of the oldest oil regions in the world.  The oil of the Apsheron Peninsula is mentioned in the works of ancient and medieval historians.

            Oil and gas deposits lie close to the surface.  Natural gas, bursting from cracks, often ignited because of a lightning stroke.  These fires, growing out of the earth, shook the imagination of ancient people.  Until the end of the 19th century fire worshipers from India (the Parsi) made pilgrims here.  Their temple is still preserved on the Apsheron Peninsula, not far from Baku.

            Parsis migrated from Persia to Indian Gujarat started between the 8th and 10th century to avoid persecution following the Arab conquest of Persia and to preserve their religious identity.  Another group of Zoroastrians arrived from Persia to India in the 19th and early 20th century fleeing the repression of the Qajar dynasty, a Persian royal dynasty of Turkic origin, which ruled Persia from 1785 to 1925.

            Qajars first settled during the Mongol period (13th century and later) in the vicinity of Armenia.  In the end of 18th century the Qajar family took full control of Persia and started to re-assert Persian sovereignty over large parts of the Caucasus.  Russia did not support their desire to subjugate the region and the Caspian Sea.  The following war was the beginning of “The Great Game” between the British and Russian empires in Asia.  Over the course of the 19th century, the Qajar dynasty permanently lost many of Persia’s integral areas in the Caucasus to the Russians.  These areas comprise modern-day Georgia, Armenia, Dagestan and Azerbaijan.

            In Sanskrit, the term “Parsi” means “one who gives alms”.Although small in numbers compared to the whole Indian population, the Parsis have made considerable contributions to the history and development of India.  Parsi Jamsetji Tata (1839 – 1904) is regarded as the “Father of Indian Industry”.  He was born to a Parsi Zoroastrian family in Gujarat and later founded the Tata Group, India’s biggest conglomerate company.  The Parsis have given India distinguished military officers of very senior military ranks.  Parsis were prominent in the Indian independence.  Parsi was Feroze Gandhi, the husband of Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi and son-in-law of the first Prime Minister of independent India Jawaharlal Nehru.  Nero is a famous lake in the central Russia.

            Mumbai is the most populous city in India.  Also, it is the wealthiest city in the country, and has the highest number of millionaires and billionaires among all cities in India.  Several landmarks in Mumbai are named after Parsis, including Nariman Point, a prominent business district in downtown Mumbai, built on land reclaimed from the sea.  Nariman Point is named after Khursheed Framji Nariman, a Mayor of Mumbai and one of the second generation of Parsi stalwarts in the Indian National Congress.

            Nariman Narimanov (1870 – 1925) was prominent Azerbaijani revolutionary, writer, and statesman.  Narimanov headed the government of Soviet Azerbaijan and later became was the Party Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Soviet Union that was the highest governing body in the Soviet Union.  Narimanov was graduated from the Gori Teachers Seminary went on to attend medical school at Odessa University, graduating in 1908.  Gori is the birthplace of the Soviet leader Joseph Stalin and name of an old settlement in Pakistan in the region that was the cradle of Hindu civilization deeply connected with Russia.  For his service and the last honor, Narimanov’s remains were cremated (like in India) and his ashes buried at the Red Square in the Kremlin Wall Necropolis, behind the mausoleum of Lenin.  Trotsky called his death the second biggest loss for the Eastern world after that of Lenin.  There are towns and streets named after Narimanov in post-Soviet states, mainly in Russia.

            In Ulyanovsk (the birthplace of Lenin), the former Kazan street was renamed after Narimanov.  Both Ulyanovsk and Kazan are located on the Volga River, and the most spectacular Volga’s view are between these cities.  In Kazan (where Lenin studied and turned to revolutionary path) there is a street bearing Narimanov’s name.  Naramsin is the grandson and successor of Sargon the Great, the founder (with goddess Ishtar or Inanna) and the first ruler of the Akkadian Empire in the 24th century BCE.

            The largest town named after Narimanov one is located near Russian city Astrakhan.  In Sanskrit “astra” means “heaven”, “weapon”.  Khan means “ruler”.  Lotus is the sacred flower of India.  The shipyard with the same name is the town-forming enterprise of Narimanov.  In ancient Iranian, “Nariman” means “fiery warrior”, “strong in spirit”, “fearless”.

            Narimanov and Astrakhan are located in the delta of the Volga River that the largest river of the Caspian basin, providing about 80% of the river water flowing into the Caspian Sea.  This sea links Russia, Iran, Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan.  The latter two have Manat as their national currency.  The Caspian is the largest salt lake in the world.  It is called sea only because of its size. The Caspian accounts for 90% of the water of all saline lakes in the world.  Water and salt are the essence of life. The amniotic fluid in the womb is 1 % water and salt solution — the sole. The word sole (natural salt solution) is directly connected to the word “soul”.

            The Caspian Sea is one of the most mysterious reservoirs of the planet, having a special status in world history. A number of studies link the toponymy of Russian fairy tales with the territory along the Volga and the shores of the Caspian Sea.  Around this sea are united religions which have had a key influence on the modern world: Mithraism, Zoroastrianism, Christianity, Islam, and Judaism.

Ateshgah of Baku or “House of Fire”

            11 km. to the north-east of Baku is the village of Ramana.  In the distant past, Ramano was the supreme deity of peace in Zoroastrianism.  His memory day was celebrated on July 21.  It is not only the day of the summer solstice in the Northern Hemisphere, but also the day of Procopius the Righteous, the ancestor of the Russian Imperial Romanov family.  Also, July 21 is the day of the Kazan icon of the Mother of God.  It is the only icons of the Mother of God (Our lady) that has been taken to Cosmos.

           At the end of the 19th century the main population of Ramana were Tatas or Caucasian / Transcaucasian Persians.  Their appearance on the territory of present-day Azerbaijan is attributed to the times of the Achaemenid Empire, the religion of which was Zoroastrianism.  The worship of the sacred fire is the central part of this religion.  In the Persian period, this territory was called “The place where the sacred fire is kept”.  It was believed that here was Paradise or Rai.  Rai is not only Russian word for Paradise.  In Sanskrit, Rai means “wealth”.  As it is said above, until the end of the 19th century, the Indian Parsis (the descendants of Zoroastrians-fire-worshipers) made spiritual journeys to this region.

         Ateshgah of Baku (or “House of Fire”) is one of the most world famous fire temples in Azerbaijan.  It is located 30 km. from the center of Baku, on the outskirts of the village of Surakhani, 8 km. to the south of the above-mentioned Ramana settlement.  From ancient times this place was revered by Zoroastrians, Hindus and Sikhs.  To date, 14 Hindu, 2 Sikh and 1 Persian (Zoroastrian) inscriptions have survived.  They are placed on stone tablets above the entrances of some of the cells.  Almost all Hindu inscriptions have an introductory formula in Sanskrit, dedicated to the god Ganesha who is the god of wisdom and prosperity in Hinduism.  He is the son of Shiva (Sanskrit — Siva) and Parvati, who in the furious form bears the names of Kali.  The Sanskrit name Siva is present on the Urals considered the motherland of the Aryans (a self-designation by Indo-Iranian people) and base of Indo-Aryan culture.

            It is noteworthy that in the Zoroastrian inscription are mentioned Isfahan, New Year and Sombole that is the constellation of the Virgin in Zoroastrian astrology.  Solombala is an island in the mouth of the River Northern Dvina, the historical part of Russian city Arkhangelsk, which in the past was called Pur-Navolok.  In Sanskrit, “pur” means «city». Navlahi is a port in Gujarat, where there were settlements of the ancient Proto-Indian civilization and initial refuge place of the Parsi.  The time of the creation of this Zoroastrian inscription is 1745.

            According to another inscription, the central altar temple in Ateshgyah was built with the funds of the Indian merchant Kanchanagar in 1810.  This whole ancient ritual complex (Zoroastrian sanctuary) was restored and kept by Indian merchants and pilgrims.  The earliest building of the temple dates back to 1713.  The latest one is the above-mentioned central altar.  Many Indian hermits, who lived in Ateshgyah, hung heavy chains weighing tens of kilograms.  This practice of mortification of the flesh was also used in Russia for centuries.

            The inscription on the Hindustani, placed on the central altar of the Ateshgah fire temple, confirms the reign of the historical Indian ruler Vikramaditya who ruled in the 1st century BCE (like Caesar in Europe).  In Sanskrit, Vikramaditya “Brave as the Sun”.  Today Vikramaditya is the name of the Indian Navy’s largest ship and its sole aircraft carrier.  INS Vikramaditya is a modified Soviet aircraft carrier which entered into service with the Indian Navy in 2013 and dedicated to the Indian nation.  She was commissioned at a ceremony held at Russian city Severodvinsk near the above-mentioned Arkhangelsk.  Both cities are located in the delta of the River Northern Dvina, whose name is also translated from Sanskrit.  Another interesting fact is that when this aircraft carrier entered service in Soviet Navy in 1987, its name was Baku.

II. The Nobels, Rothschilds and Rockefellers in Azerbaijan

            Being Swedish by birth and Russians by spirit, the Nobel brothers earned their huge capital in Russia digging and selling oil from Baku.  In fact, they became the founders of the Russian oil industry.  The first monument to Ludwig Nobel in Russia was opened in 2013 in Rybinsk, where the oil refinery of the Nobel brothers was located.  It was the largest oil base on the upper Volga.  Outstanding industrialist and philanthropist Ludwig Nobel (1831 — 1888) was the elder brother of Alfred Nobel (1833 — 1896), bequeathed the establishment of Nobel Prizes for the most important achievements in physics, chemistry, medicine, literature and for his contribution to the consolidation of peace.

            The first oil well in the world with a positive result was drilled in 1846 near Baku.  The American oil well was drilled 13 years later, in 1859 in Pennsylvania.

            The world’s first oil refinery was built in 1857 on the initiative of Russian entrepreneur Vasily Kokorev in Surahana on the outskirts of which Ateshgah is located.  In 1858 Alexander Dumas-father, visited Ateshgyah.  In 1887 the Russian emperor Alexander III came here on a visit. At this plant worked as a consultant outstanding Russian scientist and inventor Dmitry Mendeleyev who discovered one of the fundamental laws of the Universe and developed the Periodic Table of Chemical Elements.

            In the name of Surahana is read Surya, the Sun god.  Sura is the name of several rivers and settlements in Russia.  Village of Sura (standing on the river Sura) in Arkhangelsk region is the birthplace of a famous Russian Orthodox archpriest John of Kronstadt.  The largest river of the Arkhangelsk region is the above mentioned Northern Dvina formed by the confluence of the rivers Sukhona and the Yug near Veliky Ustyug.  In Sanskrit, “sura” means “deit”, “sun”, “water”.    Surya is the god of the Sun in Hinduism.  Arkhangelsk region is thought to be a part of Āryāvarta (lit. “abode of the Aryans”) of classical Hindu texts in Sanskrit or Airyanem Vaejah, its Zoroastrian counterpart (“expanse of the Aryans”, i.e. Iranians), the homeland of the early Iranians.

            The European to reach India was Russian merchant Afanasy Nikitin.  In the middle of 15th century he landed from the ship south to the above Mumbai.  His way to India was from Astrakhan via Baku and Persia (Iran) by crossing the Caspian Sea.  Afanasy Nikitin was from the Tver region that still has many Sanskrit names given thousands years before his trip to India.  Also the Tver region is the source of the Volga River.

            The specialists who analyzed Afanasy Nikitin’s notes (“The Journey Beyond Three Seas”) have pointed out his good knowledge of the Persian language, written and spoken.  In this famous work, whole pieces, including the prayer for the salvation of Rus, were written by Afansi Nikitin in the Azerbaijani language.  The inhabitants of the Persian city Khorasan recognized him as one of them.  In Persian, Khorasan means “where the Sun arrives from”.  In Ancient Egypt the Sun was called Ra.  Moreover, the Persian merchants from Khorasan stood up for Afanasy Nikitin and rescued him from a prison in India, where he was imprisoned by the ruler of a local principality, who inclined Nikitin to accept Islam.  The ruler even returned to Nikitin his outstanding horse.   At that time Khorasan (East Iran) was the most important center of science and arts. In the 11th century, the greatest Persian astronomer and philosopher Omar Khayyam was born and lived in Khorasan.  His name is more often pronounced as Amar which in the reverse reading of the name Rama who is the seventh avatar of Vishnu, the legendary ancient Indian king.  Mahatma Gandhi addressed to just kingdom.  The story of Rama (“Ramayana” is the second, after the “Mahabharata”, of the two greatest ancient Indian epics.

            During the oil boom of the late 19th — early 20th centuries, Baku became one of the industrial and cultural centers of the Russian Empire.  By the beginning of the 20th century, Azerbaijan was producing more than half of the world’s supply of oil.

            In 1875 the Nobel brothers started their activities in Azerbaijan’s oil industry. In 1878 they built and launched on the Caspian Sea the first in the world oil tanker, instead of transporting Baku oil in barrels.  This oil carrying steamship was named “Zoroaster” after a great religious reformer and the founder of Zoroastrianism, which predated Islam in the region.

            Oil pipeline and railway connected Baku with the Black Sea allowing export of Russian Azerbaijan oil to Europe and the rest of the world.  The Rothschilds provided loans and got preferable conditions for their oil exports.

            In 1883 the Rothschild Brothers established the Caspian and Black Sea Oil Industry and Trade Society.  It belonged wholly to the French banking house Rothschild Brothers.  Along with the Nobel brothers they were the driving force of the Russian oil industry based in Baku.  Nationalization of Azerbaijan’s oil resources that took in 1920 did not affect the Rothschilds.  In 1912 (five years before the Russian revolution and two years before the First World War), the Rothschilds sold their oil enterprises in Baku (then Russian Empire) to the Anglo-Dutch trust Royal Dutch Shell in return receiving a significant equity participation in Shell.  The Rothschilds became the owners of Shell’s banking arm in Paris.  Shell was the main competitor of the American Standard Oil syndicate led by John D. Rockerfeller producing over the half of the world oil demand.  Baku oil products were dominant among the goods sold by Shell.

            In the beginning of 20th century all eager attempts of The Standard Oil syndicate to get involved with oil fields in the Caucasus were rejected by the Russian Tsar and his Government favoring the Russian Nobles and the French Rothschilds.  John D. Rockerfeller’s idea was to purchase Baku’s oil fields with a production output of nearly a third of all Russian’s oil production.

              On the original Standard Oil Logo, the large torch in the middle has several connotations. One of them could be the symbol of sacred fire initially attributed to Zoroastrianism. The same idea is embodied in the Eternal Flame of The Tomb of the Unknown Soldier located at the Kremlin Wall in the Alexander Garden in Moscow. This war memorial is dedicated to the Soviet soldiers killed during World War II. The remains of the unknown soldiers killed in the Battle of Moscow in 1941 were initially buried in a mass grave at the city of Zelenograd.

            Some researchers state that Rockerfeller later funded strikes on Baku’s oil enterprises belonging to his competitors (the Rothschilds) and the big American business was also behind the Russian revolution of 1917.  It is believed that Stalin was involved in organizing the strikes in Baku and from that time he established certain relations with the big American industrialists.  As a matter of fact, when he became the Soviet leader and started industrialization of the Soviet Union, it was big American business that supplied equipment, factories, sent engineers, etc in exchange for cheap Baku oil.  On the other hand, they were also involved in industrialization of Nazi Germany along with European wealthy families.

            Important was the role the Baku oil in the victory of the Soviet people over fascism.  Baku oil products were used to fuel Soviet tanks, planes, cars, etc.  In 1941 – 1945 about 70% the Soviet oil accounted for Baku.  Hitler was set on capturing Baku’s oil fields.  For the Soviet Union, the use of Baku oil to repel aggression was of the strategic importance.  In 1941, Baku produced a record amount of oil – 23,5 million tons.  Being the main initiator of the Second World War, Nazi Germany was hungry for oil resources.  In 1939 oil production in the Reich amounted to only 805 thousand tons.  Germany’s ally Romania produced 5.5 million tons of oil per year.  The German Minister of Arms and Military Industry Speer admitted that the need for oil was undoubtedly the main motive in deciding on the invasion of Russia.

            Even after the collapse of the Soviet Union, centuries-long ties between Russia and Azerbaijan continue to develop.  Both countries head for the future together.  Russian speech in Baku sounds everywhere.  Russian here is the language of interethnic communication.  The only in the CIS Institute for the preparation of teachers of the Russian language and literature continues to work in Baku.  The number of Russian schools in Baku has not diminished since the Soviet times.



Манна небесная


  1. Манна небесная
  2. Манна в Санскрите
  3. Царство Манна

I. Манна небесная

            Благодаря Ветхому Завету, Манна небесная стала в христианстве олицетворением Божественной благодати и духовной пищи.  В народном употреблении – это синоним благ, как бы упавших с неба.  «Ждать, как манны небесной» означает нетерпеливо надеяться.  «Манной небесной питаться» — жить таинственными средствами.  Манна небесная также означает неожиданную помощь, полученную в нужное время и в избытке.  Манная крупа, из которой варят кашу для детей, названа так по имени легендарной манны, но не имеет ничего общего с ней (кроме условного внешнего сходства).

            Манна небесная – съедобное вещество, которое, согласно Библии, Бог посылал израильтянам во время Исхода.  Существует множество версий касательно Исхода из Египта в «Землю обетованную» — Палестину под руководством Моисея.  Основоположник психоанализа Зигмунд Фрейд считал, что Моисей был адептом религии Эхнатона, а иудаизм – результатом слияния культа Атона и традиционной религии древних евреев.  Некоторые утверждают даже, что это была спецоперация древнеегипетских жрецов, посвященных в тайны устройства властной иерархии на планете.

            История Исхода описана в 16 главе Книги Исход.  По информации Крайона, Высший Тайный Совет в Команде управления миром (Теневое правительство) тоже состоит из 16-ти персон, представляющих 13 кланов.  Великий Эксперимент, проходящий на планете Земля и во всей Галактике, является основой для сотворения из нынешней 13-ти мерной Вселенной, новой 16-ти мерной Вселенной.

            Учёные до сих пор не могут объяснить происхождение слова «манна» и его точное значение.  Тщетны их попытки найти рациональное объяснение.  Манна – это не смола растения Тамариск, переработанная тлей или съедобные слоевища особого рода лишайника под названием леканора.  Тем более, это не сок верблюжьей колючки (подавляющей аппетит) или, хуже того, саранча.                Бог посылал с небес сынам Израилевым, идущим по пустыне, настоящее чудо – готовую пищу, которую нужно только собрать.  Это были съедобные белые крупинки, напоминавшие по вкусу мёд.  Наказ был брать столько манны, сколько им необходимо, чтобы прокормиться.  Если кто ослушивался и собирал манну про запас, то она начинала плохо пахнуть и в ней заводились черви.

            «И когда роса сходила на стан ночью, тогда сходила на него и манна».  Было положено собирать каждый день один гомер (мера объема – около 3,5 литров) манны на члена семьи.  Манна в изобилии появлялась у временных жилищ тех, кто отличался твердой верой в Бога, и далеко от дома тех, кто сомневался.

            Об особом значении манны говорит и тот факт, что её хранили в Ковчеге Завета, посредством которого можно было говорить с Богом и поражать своих врагов.  Этот Ковчег, как и свой престол из Хеврона, перенес в Иерусалим библейский царь Давид.  Раскрывает более глубинные уровни притч о Давиде Эль Мория.  Он рассказывает о связи с цивилизацией шестимерных олигархов-голиафов, о которых ранее знали посвящённые.

            С учётом вышесказанного, слово «манна» может быть связано с языками и наследием древних цивилизаций.  Возможно, вышеуказанное упоминание мёда (в контексте Манны небесной) отнюдь не случайно.  В индуизме, считающимся древнейшей религией мира, и в предшествующих ему «Ведах», мёд является одним из пяти эликсиров бессмертия.  Бессмертный, т.е. Афанасий (др.-греч.) было именем первого европейца, достигшего Индии.  Мед присутствует интересным образом в слове «медицина».  В Санскрите (дословно — «Божественный язык»), со словом «мёд» связаны и такие понятия, как: священный, ум, мудрость, жизненный опыт.

II. Манна в Санскрите

               На санскрите,  слово «мана» означает «уважение», «идея», «мысль», «база» и др.  Оно является корнем для таких понятий как: «мозг» и «высокий дух» (манью), «драгоценный камень» (мани), «советник» (манту), «священный текст, слово или слог» (мантра), «орбита небесного тела» (мандала) и т.д.  «Манати» означает «помнить, уважать», а «маната» — «доказательство».  Указанные примеры показывают ключевое духовное значение слова и корня «мана».

            На санскрите написано большинство философских, религиозных, литературных и научных сочинений Индии, включая древнейшую законодательную книгу Ману-смрити, которая входит в категорию священных писаний индуизма.  Этот памятник древнеиндийской литературы является сборником предписаний благочестивому индийцу в исполнении им своего общественного, религиозного и морального долга.  Автором считается Ману — легендарный прародитель человечества.  Законы Ману являлись авторитетным источником права в Древней Индии.

            Ману называют «индийский Ной», хотя может быть и наоборот.  В Ветхий Завет история о Ное и Потопе пришла из ближневосточного эпоса, уходящего корнями к шумерам и Нибиру, в частности к Энки, который считался создателем человечества.  Хараппская цивилизация, существовавшая в III — II тысячелетиях до нашей эры на берегах Инда, является одной из трёх самых древних цивилизаций мира, наряду с египетской цивилизацией эпохи первых фараонов и Месопотамией эпохи шумеров.

            В древнеиндийской литературе, Ману был сыном солнечного божества Вивасвата.  Берег богатого рыбой озера Виви, расположенного на плато Путорана, является Географическим центром России.  Обладавший несравненным благочестием и мудростью, великий праведник во времена всеобщего греха, Ману был единственным смертным человеком, спасённым Вишну от Всемирного потопа.  После этого, Ману стал первым царем, правившим Землей, прародителем новой человеческой расы.

            Вишну явился к Ману маленькой рыбкой, которая приплыла в его руки и попросила спасти её жизнь.  Ману поместил её в кувшин.  Рыбка росла.  В итоге, она выросла до громадных размеров и открыла себя как Вишну.  Это была Матсья (санскр. «рыба») — первая аватара Вишну — хранителя мира, неоднократно спасавшего род человеческий от гибели.  Он предупредил Ману, что скоро произойдёт Потоп, который уничтожит всё живое.  Вишну поручил Ману собрать и посадить в корабль все сорта растений и все виды животных, чтобы спасти их вместе с собой.  Когда начался Потоп, великая рыба (Вишну) приплыла к Ману, жившему на южной горе, прикрепила веревку корабля к своему рогу и таким способом быстро направилась к северной горе.  Этим местом считаются Гималаи, в которых расположены самые высокие горы планеты.

            По легенде, на месте высадки Ману, сегодня стоит город Манали.  Вместе с ним спаслись семеро мудрецов, сыновей бога Брахмы, рождённые из его ума.  Они считаются творцами Вселенной и прародителями всех ныне живущих.  По именам этих мудрецов (риши) в индийской астрономии называются семь основных звёзд созвездия Большой Медведицы.  Это созвездие, вместе с Полярной звездой, изображены на гербе Аляски, которая была частью Русской Америки.

            Город Манали («обитель Ману») расположен на высоте 2000 метров над уровнем моря в северной части священной долины Куллу, имеющей большое религиозное и культурное значение.  До сих пор Куллу называют «Долина богов».  По одной из версий, название «Манали» происходит от «Ману-Али», то есть «Ману дверной проём».  Врата богов – древние имена священного для индийцев Харидвара и Вавилона, оказавшего ключевое влияние на развитие монотеистических религий, сформировавших лицо современного мира.

III. Царство Манна

         Манна (Мана) — древнее государство, существовавшее в X — VII веках до нашей эры на территории современного северо-западного Ирана.  Это место называют Южный или Иранский Азербайджан.  Он состоит из двух провинций – Восточный и Западный Азербайджан, между которыми находится Урмия — крупнейшее озеро Ближнего и Среднего Востока.  Оно упоминается в «Авесте».  К югу и востоку от озера Урмия располагалось историческое ядро царства Манны с центром в районе современного города Мехабад.

            Первым известным народом, жившим на территориях вокруг озера Урмия (во второй половины III тысячелетия до нашей эры), считаются скотоводческие племена кутиев.  Предположительно, они были индоевропейского происхождения.  Самаритян, переселённых Ассирией на территорию бывшего Израильского царства, называют «кутии».  Манна тоже испытывала сильное ассирийское влияние во внешней политике и в архитектуре, которая является её продолжением.  Другим крупным этническим компонентом, представленным в области озера Урмия, были хурритские племена. В XVI — XIII веках до нашей эры хурриты создали в Северной Месопотамии государство Митанни, откуда родом были мать и жена Эхнатона.  Хурриты оказывали сильное влияние на Хеттское царство.

            Ещё с конца III тысячелетия до нашей эры к юго-востоку от озера Урмия расселились племена луллубеев.  Страна луллубиев составила основную часть царства Манна.  Предположительно, их название переводится как «чужаки» или «чужеземцы».  Однако, это только версия.  С другой стороны, в языке государства Урарту, которое охватывало территорию от озера Ван до озера Урмия и от Араратской долины до северного Ирака, слово «лулу» означало «враг-чужеземец».  Корни могут быть значительно глубже.  Например, нибируанцы (сейчас полностью лишенные возможности посещать Землю, но ведущие тонкую игру) называли людей лулу и активно их использовали в своих клановых войнах, в том числе и на вышеуказанных территориях.  Луллубеи были воинственным народом.  Они не боялись нападать на мощный Аккад в период правления аккадского царя Нарам-Сина («Любимец Сина»), за спиной которого стояла Инанна (Иштар) – любимая внучка Ану, тогдашнего правителя Нибиру.

            Из потомков вышеуказанных кутиев, хурритов, луллубиев начало сформироваться в Х веке до нашей эры царство Манна.  Главные сведения о нём происходят из надписей ассирийских и урартских царей, которые совершали военные вторжения в Манну.  От самих маннеев надписей не дошло.  До сих пор археологически плохо исследована территория их царства.  Анализ истории и событий, прошедших здесь за последние три тысячи лет (с момента образования Манны), приводит к выводу об особой роли этой территории, её ключевому значению в древних сакральных связях современной России и Ирана.

            Первым известным правителем Манны был Иранзу (740 — 719 до нашей эры), при котором произошло значительное усиление государства Манна.  Символично, что его имя полностью совпадает с названием страны.  В переводе, Иран означает «страна ариев».  Арья — мифический предок ариев, упоминаемый в священной «Авесте».  В сердце России существует пять рек с таким названием.  Здесь родина предков многих иранцев и индийцев.

            Современные генетические исследования, проводимые международными специалистами, показывают, что общую гаплогруппу имеют примерно 100 миллионов индийских мужчин (в основе своей – брахманы и кшатрии) и порядка 40-60 миллионов русских мужчин.  У них общий предок.  Они являются братьями.  Данных по Ирану пока нет, но пропорция не будет сильно отличаться, учитывая, что арии, пришедшие в Индию и Иран с севера (т.е. с территории современной России), были родственны по крови, языку, культуре и т.д.

            Как и другие царства Ближнего Востока, Манна во многом ориентировалась на Ассирию, которая тогда была одной из мощнейших региональных держав.  Процесс формирования царства Манна и Ассирии пришёлся примерно на одно время (Х век до нашей эры).  Одновременно, они достигли наивысшего могущества (VIII — VII век до нашей эры).  Закат Манны начался одновременно с ослаблением Ассирии, после смерти её последнего великого царя Ашшурбанапала.  Он вошёл в историю не только как умелый политик и самый просвещенный человек своего времени, но и собиратель крупнейшей библиотеки.  В 1988 году в Сан-Франциско на средства ассирийской общины был установлен памятник Ашшурбанапалу.

          В 650 году до нашей эры Ашурбанипалу пришлось разгромить армию Манны и её союзников скифов (саков), которые поселились между Манной и Урарту, пройдя с берегов Черного моря через Северный Кавказ (современная Россия).  Получив такую поддержку, Манна нарушила союз с Ассирией и на время стала полностью самостоятельной страной, с независимой внешней политикой.   Скифы стремительно прошли через всю Месопотамию, Сирию, Палестину и достигли границ Египта, фараону которого с большим трудом удалось откупиться.

            Ослабленная гражданской войной, ассирийская держава была уничтожена её соперниками Мидией и Вавилонией, которые разделили между собой поверженную державу.  На развалинах древней ассирийкой столицы Ассура цари-победители заключили в 614 году до нашей эры союз, скрепленный династическим браком.  Царь мидян выдал свою дочь за сына Вавилонского царя.  Этим женихом был Навуходоносор, ставший позже одним из величайших правителей Вавилона.  Его отцом и командующим Вавилонским войском тогда был тоже известный по Ветхому Завету халдейский царь Набопаласар (букв. «Набу наследника храни»).  В молодые годы поступил на военную службу к ассирийскому царю Ашшурбанапалу и дослужился до полководца. Был назначен наместником в Вавилоне.  Воспользовавшись затруднениями Ассирии, Набопаласар поднял восстание, захватил Урук, осадил Ниппур.  При поддержке вавилонского жречества и торгово-рабовладельческой аристократии Набопаласар был провозглашен в в 626 году до нашей эры царем Вавилонии, стал основателем Нововавилонского царства и халдейской династии.

            В 610 году до нашей эры, в Харране, вавилоняне разбили последний остаток ассирийского войска.  В 590 году до нашей эры Мидия оккупировала Манну, но это не был финал.

            Известно, что после поглощения Манны, она стала культурным и экономическим ядром Мидийского царства, созданного ираноязычными племенами.  Другое название (самоназвание) племён Мидии — арии (Геродот).  Иран – «Страна Ариев» (см. выше).  Мидяне постепенно ассимилировали вышеуказанные племена кутиев, лулубеев и т.д., с древнейших времен населявших территорию Ирана.

            Начавшее своё самостоятельное существование примерно в 670 до нашей эры, Мидия его завершила в 550 году до нашей эры, когда была завоёвана персидским царем Киром Великим, имевшим поддержку аристократии Мидии.  По матери Кир принадлежал к их царскому роду и был внуком мидийского правителя.  Поэтому, в глазах мятежных вельмож победа персов выглядела как дворцовый переворот.  К тому же, персы были родственны мидянам и очень близки и по языку, и по религии, и по обычаям.  Впрочем, считается, что среди мидян более, чем среди персов, был развит зороастризм.  Столица мидян Экбатана продолжала считаться одной из столиц персидских, а затем и парфянских царей.  Ныне это Хамадан — один из древнейших городов не только в Иране, но и в мире.

            Кир Великий (600 — 530 г.г. до нашей эры) впервые в истории построил мировую державу, принципы построения которой делают её очень близкой Советскому Союзу.  Империя Кира одинаково известна своей очень успешной моделью централизованного управления и созданием правительства, работающего на благо и пользу своих подданных.  Кир уважал обычаи и религии земель, которые он завоевал.  Он — единственный нееврей, которого они назвали Мессией.  Кир Великий освободил их из так называемого Вавилонского плена и помог восстановить храм, разрушенный вышеуказанным вавилонским правителем Навуходоносором.  Цилиндр Кира, обнаруженный в руинах Вавилона, считается первым объявлением всеобщих прав человека.  Александр Македонский (356 — 323 г.г. до нашей эры), будучи одним из величайших полководцев в истории, являлся страстным поклонником Кира Великого.  Завоевав большую часть империи Кира, Александр взял на себя его наследие.

            В России (бывшем Советском Союзе) сохранилось множество городов, поселков, улиц, фабрик, названных именем Кира Великого через фамилию известного революционера и деятеля советского государства Сергея Мироновича Кирова (1886-1934), уроженца Вятской губернии.  Киров руководил коммунистической партийной организации в Ленинграде (Санкт-Петербурге, стоящим на Нильском меридиане) – прежней столицы России и колыбели февральской и октябрьской революций 1917 года.

            Мавзолей Кира Великого находится в столице его империи – Пасаргады.  Этот мавзолей, наряду с пирамидой майя в Паленке, служил архитектурным прототипом мавзолея Ленина на Красной площади.  Ленин был лидером коммунистической революции, которая в октябре 1917 году круто изменила судьбы России и всего мира.  Как и многие узловые точки мировой истории, Пасаргады стоят на 30-й параллели.  На ней же стоит и вторая столица империи Ахеменидов – Персеполь.  Этот город начал возводить ещё Кир Великий, но не дожил до завершения её строительства.

            В 1941 году, во время Великой Отечественной войны, по договоренности с англичанами, на территорию бывшей Манны были временно введены части Красной Армии.  Руководство Великобритании и Советского Союза опасалось тогдашнего шаха и считали его сторонником нацистской Германии.  Шах был свергнут, а союзники установили контроль над железными дорогами и нефтяными месторождениями Ирана.  В 1942 году суверенитет Ирана был восстановлен, власть перешла к младшему сыну шаха.  В 1943 году в его столице Тегеране состоялась знаменитая конференция руководителей трех союзных государств антигитлеровской коалиции: Сталина, Рузвельта (сменившего Гувера) и Черчилля.  На ней был решён ряд вопросов войны и мира, включая открытие союзниками второго фронта.  Также были намечены контуры послевоенного устройства, достигнуто единство взглядов по вопросам обеспечения международной безопасности и прочного мира.

            В 1516 году будущий Лорд-канцлер Англии Томас Мор написал «Золотую книжечку, столь же полезную, сколь и забавную о наилучшем устройстве государства и о новом острове Утопия».  Утопия (идеальная страна) была его представлением о наилучшей системе общественного устройства на примере вымышленного островного государства.  Свою книгу Томас Мор написал в своем поместье в Челси, которое он называл «маленькой утопией».  С 2003 года футбольным клубом «Челси» владеет российский бизнесмен Роман Абрамович.  Имя Роман имеет древние корни, как и Абрам (Авраам).  В Учениях Вознесённых Владык рассказывается, что патриарх Авраам, как и Томас Мор, был воплощением Эль Мории.  В продиктованной им книге «Чела и Путь» он даёт ключи к духовному совершенствованию чело-века в эпоху Водолея.  Чела означает ученик.  Челябинский метеорит даёт подсказку.

            Известный своим остроумием, Томас Мор был назван «первым человеком, воплотившим чисто английский идеал, согласно которому добродетельный человек встречает врага и кризисную ситуацию не безмолвной покорностью или высокомерной констатацией принципа, а шуткой».  Один из его современных биографов метко подметил, что «Мор никогда не был более остроумным, чем в самые тяжелые времена».  В 1935 году Томас Мор был причислен к лику святых Католической церкви.

Madang, Magadan and Magadha


  1. Madang and Magadan
  2. Madang and Miklouho-Maclay
  3. Madang, Magadan and Magadha
  4. Manus

I. Madang and Magadan

The city of Madang in Papua New Guinea is almost straight in the south from the Russian city of Magadan (the distance is 7 222 km.):

  • Magadan (59°34’N 150°48’E)
  • Madang (5°13’S, 145° 48’E)

These cities have one time zone, but due to internal reasons, Magadan has GMT +11, and Madang GMT +10.

II. Madang and Miklouho-Maclay

         Madang has emerged quite recently, like most other settlements in Papua New Guinea. The first European to visit the territory of the present Madang (the northern coast of Papua New Guinea) was famous Russian scientist and traveler Nicholas Miklouho-Maclay (1846 — 1888).  He was born in region of the Valdai Hills which are rightly associated with the sacred mounts Meru and Hari.  Moreover, his birthplace is only 30 km. from the lake Ujin whose name is very close to the Ujjain, one of the sacred sites of the Buddhists and the Hindus.

            The Valdai Discussion Club was established in 2004 to promote dialogue of Russian and international intellectual elites and to deliver independent objective scholarly analysis of political, economic, and social developments in Russia and the world.

              Miklouho-Maclay’s godfather was Nicholas Ridigier.  This Russian German family has given Russian many famous people including Patriarch Alexy II (1929 — 2008), the primate of the Russian Orthodox Church.  Close to Miklouho-Maclay’s birthplace was later borne Yuri Roerich, the most prominent 20th century Tibetologist.  He was the son of the painter and explorer Nicholas Roerich and Helena Roerich who had contacts with the Mahatmas (the Great Teachers leading the human evolution).

            In 1871, Miklouho-Maclay’s ship reached the north-eastern coast of New Guinea, entering the Astrolabe Bay.  For several thousand years before his arrival this land was inhabited only by primitive tribes.  Miklouho-Maclay lived among the aborigines for 15 months.  Then he lived there in 1876 — 1877 and in 1883.  The Papuans called him the ‘Lunar Man’.

            After Miklouho-Maclay is named the 300 km. long section of the above-mentioned coastline of Papua New Guinea.  In 1875, Miklouho-Maclay offered the Russian government to establish a Russian colony here.  In 1883 – 1884, he addressed a similar proposal to Emperor Alexander III and the Minister of Foreign Affairs.  Miklouho-Maclay assumed a reserve option — the recognition of the independence of the territory.  Acting norms of international law allowed Russia to do this and claim the rights to large plots of land bought by Russian citizen Miklouho-Maclay.  The reason for the forced rejection of the appeal was doubt that Russia could retain this remote territory.

            As a result, in December 1884, Germany announced the establishment of its protectorate over the northern part of New Guinea and the nearby islands.  In 1886, on the site of today’s Madang formed a German settlement called Friedrich-Wilhelmshaven (see below).

III. Madang, Magadan and Magadha

          There are no exact versions of the origin of the names Madang and Magadan.  Usually, they search for a binding to the remaining local names.  For example, the Magadanka River divides the city of Magadan into two parts, but where did this name come from, is still unknown.  Magadan was founded in 1929, became a city in 1939. The region is known for rich mineral deposits (gold, polymetallic ores, etc.).  The golden deer in rapid leap personifies the two main branches of the economy of the Magadan region — gold mining and reindeer breeding.  There are certain parallels with the golden antelope from Indian fairy tales.  It was able to strike the hooves from sparks to make gold.  In 1954, the Soviet director Lev Atamanov created the cartoon drawing of the same name, which immediately became popular among children from different countries. The script was written on the motives of Indian tales by Nikolai Abramov.

           The city of Madang was founded in 1886 under the name of Friedrich-Wilhelmshaven by the German New Guinea company.  This German colonial company exploited the northeastern part of New Guinea at the end of the 19th century.  After the departure of the Germans, the city received the local name Madang. Today, Madang is considered one of the most developed cities in Papua New Guinea.  Tourism, mining, and agriculture are developing. Madang belongs to the most picturesque places of the South Pacific.

              Madang and Sandaun are two of the four provinces of the region of Momase.  The administrative center of the province of Sandaun is the city of Vanimo. Vanino is a Russian seaport of federal significance on the coast of the Pacific Ocean.

            Sandaun literally means ‘sunset’, because this province is located to the west of most of the remaining provinces of Papua New Guinea.  In Moscow, the most famous historical baths are the Sanduny, which have been in operation from XIX century to the present.  The founder and the first owner of this bath was Sila Sandunov and his wife Elizaveta Uranova.  Both were well-known actors of the court theater of Empress Catherine the Great (1729 – 1796), the country’s longest-ruling female leader.  She was born Pomerania, Prussia (now Szczecin, Poland).  Also, Poland is one of four villages on the Christmas Island (Republic Kiribati), see below.

            On the occasion of their wedding, the Empress presented diamonds to which they were able to buy the land and arrange a bath in the center of Moscow.  The wedding of Sandunov and Uranova took place in the palace church, in 1791, on February 14 (modern Valentine’s Day). The Empress herself dressed the bride.

            Sandunov came from the noble Georgian family Zandukeli, whose representatives moved to Russia in the 18th century, together with King Vakhtang VI, who occupies a special place among the cultural figures of Georgia (the Caucasus).  Being a well-educated person, he did a lot for the cultural uplift of his country. Vakhtang VI is buried in the Assumption Cathedral of the Astrakhan Kremlin (Southern Russia, the Caspian Sea).  In Sanskrit, ‘astra’ means ‘heaven’, ‘weapon’.  Not far from the Astrakhan Kremlin, on Volodarsky Street 14, is the building of the former Indian trading house.  It is symbolic that just above the commemorative plaque, ‘Razum!’ (‘mind’ in English) is written on the wall.  In Sanskrit (the language of Indian holy books), ‘mind’ is ‘manas’.  See below Manus.

            Razumovsky or Razum, i.e. ‘mind’, was the surname of the secret spouse of Russian Empress Elizabeth (1709 – 1762) who chose the aforementioned future Catherine the Great as the wife of her nephew Peter III, who was the grandson of Russian Peter I (on the female line) and Swedish Charles XII (on the male line), who battled each other furiously.  The Volodarsky Street on which stands the former Indian trading house was formerly called the Indian Street.

            Magadha is a historical region and an ancient kingdom in the east of India.  It arose in the time of the Buddha and lasted for a thousand years until the 6th century BC. Magadha was the largest economic, cultural, educational and religious center.  Magadha is considered to be the historical nucleus of modern Indian civilization.  Geographically, this is the current neighboring states of Bihar (where Buddha lived and preached) and Jharkhand (40% of India’s mineral reserves are concentrated there).  They border on the state of Orissa (Odisha), where the first emperor of India and one of the greatest rulers in the history of mankind, Ashoka converted to Buddhism.

          In Sanskrit, the word ‘magadha’ means ‘minstrel’, ‘poet’, ‘singer’, ‘composer of ballads’.  It denotes ‘the country of the Magadhs’.

           Certain linguistic (semantic) parallels exist in the names Madang, Magadan, Magadha with Agade — the capital of Nibiru, as well as with the Mesopotamian Agade — the first empire built by Ishtar (Inanna) and her earthly husband with Nibiruan farther Sargon of Akkad (also known as Sargon the Great).  Nibiruans had the direct relation to the New Year celebration in Mesopotamia.  It was the most important event and was dedicated to the arrival of the Nibiruans to Earth.

          Today, the first place on the planet celebrating the New Year is Caroline Island or Caroline Atoll (also known as Millennium Island) in the Republic of Kiribati, the equatorial state in the central part of the Pacific Ocean.

        Initially, Kiribati was called the Gilbert Islands.  Kiribati is the local pronunciation of the English word Gilberts, the surname of the English captain, in honor of whom these islands were named by Ivan Krusenstern, the famous Russian navigator and the commander of the first Russian round-the-world expedition.  This famous journey was organized by the Russian-American Company, which had a direct relationship to Great Ustyug, and was interested in sea communication with the Russian America (Alaska) it managed. The land route from the St. Petersburg to Russian America and back took 5 years.  The sea route took significantly less time.

            Under the coat of arms of the Republic of Kiribati is its national motto: «Health, peace and prosperity«.  The emblem depicts a yellow frigate flying over the rising Sun.  Frigates are related to pelicans and cormorants.  Seagull in the rays of the rising Sun was a favorite plot of Russian sailors and fishermen.  The seagull transmits the height of the spirit and the power of the flight of the soul. The rising Sun symbolizes freedom.

          Following Kiribati, New Zealand and polar explorers from the South Pole in Antarctica greet the New Year.  In the 19th century Antarctica was opened to the world by Russian navigators led by the Captain Bellingshausen, the student of Kruzenstern.

            It is noteworthy that in the Russian the name of Kiribati begins with the name of Kir (Cyrus the Great), the founder of Achaemenid Empire, the first Persian Empire.  In fact, it is related to the surname of the first European (Portuguese navigator Pedro Kiros) to see the atoll Caroline and discover the Christmas Island.  This Christmas Island is the largest atoll in the world in terms of land area. As mentioned above, Caroline atoll is the first to celebrate the New Year.

            In order the Caroline atoll became the first firm land (outside Antarctica), which will first meet the sunrise on January 1, 2000, the Kiribati authorities went to a certain, but commercially reasonable trick.  In the symbolic period of the winter solstice (the struggle of light and darkness), on December 23, 1994, the Kiribati government announced a change of the time zone on their territory.  The time zone change made Caroline atoll the easternmost point of the twelfth time zone, which first meets the new day.  In 1999, to attract international attention and the media, the Caroline atoll was officially renamed the Millennium Island.  It was the first land (outside Antarctica) to meet the sunrise on January 1, 2000, during the change of epochs (Pisces → Aquarius).

            About one billion viewers from different countries watched on television this event on the island.  However, de facto, the first place on the planet that met the dawn of the New Year (era) was not the Millennium Island  (the Caroline atoll), but a small piece of land in the east of Antarctica, where the Millennium came 35 minutes earlier.  This place is on the same latitude as the Russian Antarctic station Mirny named after the Russian ship discovered the continent of Antarctica and twice circumnavigated it.

IV. Manus

              Manus Island (and the same-named province of Papua New Guinea) is located at 350 km. to the north-east of the above-mentioned town of Madang, where Miklouho-Maclay landed and lived among the Papuans.  The province’s airport is on the small but second largest island of Los Negros.

        On the island of Los Negros is the Kingdom of Manna, whose tasks can be characterized by the national motto of the above-mentioned Republic of Kiribati («Health, Peace and Prosperity»), but only for all beings on the planet, and not for a single state or community.  It is no accident that the abbreviation of the kingdom (KOM) can be seen in the word communism (from the Latin word ‘common’).  In the highest sense, these are the ideas of a spiritually developed society based on the understanding of universal Unity in the Creator.  In the center of the emblem of the Sovereign Kingdom of Manna is placed the Flower of Life, one of the oldest images that can be found in the sacred places of the planet.  It is believed that this universal symbol contains all the secrets of the Universe.

         In Sanskrit, ‘manas’ means ‘mind’.  The word ‘manasa’ is translated as ‘spiritual’, ‘mental’.  In Indian philosophy, the term ‘manas’ has a profound meaning.  It is manas that makes man a rational and moral being.  In Russia there are rivers with the name of Mana (Siberia) and Main (Ulyanovsk region that is the birthplace of Lenin, the founder of the Soviet Union).

         The largest island in the province is Manus.  Los Negros and Manus are members of the Admiralty Islands, a group of 40 islands in the Bismarck Archipelago.  The largest island of the Bismarck Archipelago is New Britain, formerly known as New Pomerania.  Catherine of Russia was born in Pomerania (Prussia), see above.

         Manam Island is located 150 km. north-west of the city of Madang and about 30 km. from the mouth of the Ramu River, flowing through the province of Madang and carrying its waters to the Sea of ​​Bismarck.  Ramu has a large number of tributaries originating in the mountains of Bismarck. Rama is the protagonist of the Ramayana, the second most important sacred text of the Hindus.  The first is the Mahabharata.  Described in it the great battle on the Kuru field could have a direct connection to the Battle of Kursk between the German and Russian forces, one of the greatest battles of the Second World War.  It was Bismarck who perspicaciously persuaded descendants to never fight with Russia.

Bismarck and Russia

           This German politician of the 19th century transformed Prussia into a dominant force in Germany and, ultimately, united the German princedoms into a single national state.

            From 1859 to 1862 Bismarck served as Ambassador of Prussia to Russia.  Living in Saint-Petersburg, he learned Russian well and understood the essence of the Russian way of thinking. Bismarck knew and understood the Russians well.  It was very helpful to him in choosing the right political line with regard to Russia.  Bismarck did the most accurate and correct statements about the Russians and Russia.

            Bismarck was supported by the Russian diplomacy helping him create the united Germany in order to have a counterweight to England and France.  The mentor and friend of Bismarck was the Russian chancellor Gorchakov, the head of the Russian foreign policy department under Alexander II.  Gorchakov knew all the behind-the-scenes movements of international politics in Europe.  He was born on the shore of the Baltic Sea, 90 km. from Tallinn, where the above mentioned Krusenstern is buried and 80 km away from Parnu, the city which is connected to the coat of arms of the Romanovs.

              Bismarck was a descendant of the Rurik, his distant kin was the French Queen Anna who was the daughter of Yaroslav the Wise (one of the greatest Russian rulers).  The mature Bismarck, then the envoy of the Prussian king in Paris, had a young Russian love.  47-year-old Bismarck persistently courted the 22-year-old princess Ekaterina Orlova (Trubetskaya), the wife of the Russian ambassador in Paris, Nikolai Orlov, whose grandfather was Fedor Orlov, one of the famous Orlov brothers who helped the future Catherine the Great to become Russian empress.

            Ekaterina Orlova came from one of the oldest aristocratic clans of Russia.  They originally owned the Trubetskoe principality.  The center of this specific Russian principality was the city of Trubchevsk, founded in the year 975.  Trubchevsk (present-day Bryansk region) stands on the river with the Sanskrit name Desna (the longest tributary of the Dnieper).  Desna and the Dnieper originate in the Smolensk region, like the Ugra River — one of the epithets of Indian god Shiva.  In Sanskrit, ‘ugra’ means ‘formidable’, and ‘desna’ means ‘gift’.  Two rivers with the name Desna are near Moscow.

           The son of Ekaterina Orlova prince Vladimir Orlov for a long time was a confidant of the last Tsar Nicholas II.

Маданг, Магадан и Магадха


  1. Маданг и Магадан
  2. Маданг и Миклухо-Маклай
  3. Маданг, Магадан и Магадха
  4. Манус

I. Маданг и Магадан

      Если посмотреть на карту, город Маданг в Папуа-Новая Гвинея находится почти по прямой на юг (7222 км.) от российского города Магадан:

  • Магадан (59°34′00″ с. ш. 150°48′00″ в. д.)
  • Маданг (5°13′00″ ю. ш. 145°48′00″ в. д.)

У этих городов один часовой пояс, но в силу внутренних причин, Магадан имеет GMT +11, а Маданг GMT +10.

II. Маданг и Миклухо-Маклай

        Маданг возник достаточно недавно, как и большинство других населенных пунктов Папуа-Новой Гвинеи.  Первым европейцем, посетившим территорию нынешнего Маданга (северный берег Папуа-Новой Гвинеи), был российский учёный и путешественник Миклухо-Маклай.  На протяжении нескольких тысяч лет до его прихода эту землю населяли только первобытные племена.

          В 1871 году Миклухо-Маклай пришёл сюда на корабле «Витязь» и прожил среди аборигенов 15 месяцев.  Папуасы называли его «Лунный человек».  Позже, он жил здесь в 1876 — 1877 годах и в 1883 году.

            Именем Маклая назван участок вышеуказанного побережья протяжённостью около 300 км.  В 1875 году Маклай предлагал российскому правительству проекты основания здесь российской колонии.  В 1883 — 1884 годах он обращается с подобным предложением к императору Александру III, великому князю Алексею Александровичу и министру иностранных дел.  Маклай предполагал и запасной вариант — признание самостоятельности территории.  Действовавшие нормы международного права позволяли России это сделать и заявить права на значительные участки земли, купленные российским подданным Миклухо-Маклаем.  Причиной вынужденного отклонения обращения были сомнения, что Россия сможет удержать за собой эту отдалённую территорию.  Как результат, в декабре 1884 года Германия объявила об установлении своего протектората над северной частью Новой Гвинеи и близлежащими островами.  В 1886 году на месте сегодняшнего Маданга образовалось немецкое поселение под названием Фридрих-Вильгельмсхафен (см. ниже).

III. Маданг, Магадан и Магадха

        Нет точных версий происхождения названий Маданг и Магадан.  Обычно ищут привязку к сохранившимся местным названиям.  Например, река Магаданка делит город Магадан на две части, но откуда взялось такое название, до сих пор точно неизвестно.  Магадан основан в 1929 году, стал городом в 1939 году.  Регион известен месторождениями полезных ископаемых (золото, полиметаллические руды и т.д.).  Золотой олень в стремительном прыжке олицетворяет две главные отрасли хозяйства Магаданской области — добычу золота и оленеводство.  Есть определенные параллели с золотой антилопой из индийских сказок.  Она была способна ударом копыт из искр делать золото.  В 1954 году советский режиссёр Лев Атаманов создал одноимённый рисованный мультфильм, сразу ставший популярным у детей разных стран.  Сценарий написал по мотивам индийских сказок Николай Абрамов.

           Город Маданг был основан в 1886 году под названием Фридрих-Вильгельмсхафен Германской Новогвинейской компанией.  Эта немецкая колониальная компания в конце XIX века эксплуатировала северо-восточную часть Новой Гвинеи.  После ухода немцев, город получил местное название Маданг.  Сегодня Маданг считается одним из самых развитых городов Папуа-Новой Гвинеи.  Развиваются туризм, добыча полезных ископаемых, сельское хозяйство.  Маданг относится к самым живописным местам южной части Тихого океана.

              Маданг и Сандаун являются двумя из четырёх провинций региона Момасе, имеющего некоторое фонетическое сходство с именем Моисей.  Административным центром провинции Сандаун является город Ванимо.  Ванино — российский морской порт федерального значения в Хабаровском крае.  Сандаун буквально означает «закат солнца», т.к. эта провинция расположена на западе от большинства остальных провинций Папуа-Новой Гвинеи.  В Москве самые знаменитые исторические бани – это «Сандуны», действующие с 1898 года по настоящее время.  Основателем и первым владельцем этой бани был Сила Сандунов и его жена Елизавета Уранова.  Оба – известные актеры придворного театра императрицы Екатерины Великой.  По случаю их свадьбы, императрица подарила бриллианты, на которые они смогли участок земли по реке Неглинной и устроить баню.  Венчание Урановой и Сандунова состоялось в дворцовой церкви, в 1791 году, 14 февраля (совр. День св. Валентина). Императрица сама наряжала невесту к венцу.

            Сила Сандунов происходил из благородной грузинской фамилии Зандукели, представители которой переселились в Россию в XVIII веке, вместе с царём Вахтангом VI, занимающим особое место и среди культурных деятелей Грузии.  Будучи хорошо образованным человеком. он много сделал для культурного подъёма своей страны.  Вахтанг VI погребён в Успенском Соборе Астраханского Кремля.  На санскрите, «астра» означает «небо», «оружие».  Недалеко от него, на улице Володарского 14, находится здание бывшего Индийского торгового подворья.  Символично, что чуть выше памятной таблички, на стене написано «Разум!», т.е. манас (на санскрите), см. ниже Манус.  Разумовский (Разум) — фамилия тайного супруга императрицы Елизаветы Петровны, которая выбрала вышеуказанную будущую Екатерину Великую в жёны своему племяннику Петру III, который был внуком Петра I (по женской линии) и Карла XII (по мужской линии), сошедшихся насмерть в Полтавской битве.  Сама улица Володарского, на которой стоит это подворье, ранее именовалась Индийская.

         Магадха – историческая область и древнее царство на востоке Индии.  Оно возникло во времена Будды (V век до нашей эры) и просуществовало на протяжении тысячи лет до VI века до нашей эры.  Магадха была крупнейшим экономическим, культурным, образовательным и религиозным центром.  Можно сказать, что Магадха – это историческое ядро современной индийской цивилизации.  Географически, это нынешние соседние штаты Бихар (где жил и проповедовал Будда) и Джаркханд (в нём сосредоточено 40% запасов полезных ископаемых Индии).  Они граничат со штатом Орисса, где первый император Индии и один из величайших правителей за всю историю человечества Ашока (из династии Маура) принял Буддизм.

          На санскрите, слово «магадха» означает «менестрель», «поэт», «певец», «сочинитель баллад». Оно обозначает страну магадхов.

         Определенные лингвистические (смысловые) параллели есть в названиях Маданг, Магадан, Магадха с Агаде — столицей Нибиру, а также с месопотамским Агаде — первой империи.  Нибируанцы имели к ней самое прямое отношение, как и к празднику Нового Года, который был самым главным и посвящался прибытию нибируанцев на Землю.

          Сегодня, первым местом на планете, встречающим Новый Год является атолл Каролайн в составе Республики Кирибати.  Это экваториальное государство в центральной части Тихого океана.  Оно располагается на 33 коралловых атоллах и островах.  33 — возраст Христа, автомобильный код Владимирской области, особое число в масонстве.

        Изначально, Кирибати называлось Островами Гилберта (из 16 коралловых атоллов, отраженных количеством лучей на гербе Кирибати).  «Кирибати» — это местное произношение английского слова «Гилбертс» – фамилии английского капитана, в честь которого назвал эти острова известный русский мореплаватель, командир первой русской кругосветной экспедиции Иван Фёдорович Крузенштерн.  Эта знаменитая экспедиция была организована имеющей прямое отношение к Великому Устюгу Российско-Американской Компанией, заинтересованной в морском сообщении с управляемой ею Русской Америкой.  Сухопутный путь из стоящего на Нильском меридиане Санкт-Петербурга в Русскую Америку и обратно занимал 5 лет.  Проложенный морской путь занимал существенно меньше времени.

        Под гербовым щитом Республики Кирибати расположен её национальный девиз: «Здоровье, мир и процветание». Кирибати расположена по обе стороны экватора.  На гербе изображён жёлтый фрегат, летящий над поднимающимся солнцем.  Птица фрегат относится к классу пеликанообразных.  Фрегаты родственны пеликанам и бакланам.  Чайка в лучах восходящего Солнца — излюбленный сюжет русских моряков и рыбаков.  Чайка передает высоту духа и силу полета души.  Восходящее солнце символизирует свободу.

          Вслед за Кирибати, Новый Год встречают Новая Зеландия и полярники с Южного полюса в Антарктиде.  Антарктиду открыли миру русские мореплаватели на шлюпах «Восток» и «Мирный», под командованием ученика Крузенштерна – Фаддея Беллинсгаузена.

            Примечательно, что название Кирибати начинается с имени Кира Великого.  Практически, это фамилия первого европейца, увидевшего атолл Каролайн и открывшего остров Рождества (португальский мореплаватель Педро Кирос).  Этот остров Рождества является самым большим атоллом в мире по площади суши.  Как было сказано выше, атолл Каролайн первым встречает Новый Год.

             Чтобы атолл Каролайн стал остров первой точкой Земли (вне Антарктиды), которая первой встретит восход Солнца 1 января символического 2000 года, власти Кирибати пошли на определённое, но коммерчески обоснованное ухищрение.  В символический период зимнего солнцестояния, борьбы света и тьмы, 23 декабря 1994 года правительство Кирибати объявило о смене часового пояса островов Лайн — группа из 11 атоллов и низких коралловых островов.  Смена часового пояса сделала атолл Каролайн самой восточной точкой двенадцатого часового пояса, который первым встречает новый день.  В 1999 году, для привлечения внимания мировой общественности и СМИ, остров Каролайн был официально переименован в остров Миллениум или остров Тысячелетия.  Он первым (вне Антарктиды) встретил восход Солнца 1 января 2000 года, на смене эпох (Рыбы → Водолей).  За этим событием и праздником на острове, наблюдало по телевидению около миллиарда зрителей из разных стран мира.  Однако, де факто, первым местом планеты, встретившим восход нового года (эпохи) был не остров Каролайн, а небольшой кусочек земли на востоке Антарктиды, где Миллениум (Тысячелетие) наступил 35 минутами раньше.  Это место находится на одной широте с российской антарктической станцией «Мирный».


    Манасаровар – священное для индуистов и буддистов озеро в Тибете (Китай).  Оно расположено к юго-востоку от священной горы Кайлас.  В районе озера Манасаровар располагаются истоки важных рек, включая Инд и Брахмапутру.  Долина Инда считается колыбелью современной индийской цивилизации, тесно связанной с территорией современной России.

     Манасаровар  располагается на высоте более 4,5 тыс. метров над уровнем моря и является одним из самых высоких озёр планеты.  Оно находится более, чем на 700 метров выше озера Титикака.

    Слово “Манасаровар” происходит из санскрита.  Означает “озеро (рожденное) из сознания (Брахмы)”.  На санскрите, «манаса» – это «сознание», а «саровара» – «озеро».


      Манана — остров в архипелаге Гавайских островов.  Этот остров имеет также прозвище «Заячий остров», потому что напоминает формой голову зайца.  Стоящий на Нильском меридиане город Санкт-Петербург начинался Петром I с острова Заячий (совр. Петропавловская крепость).  Заяцкий остров на Соловках считается местом, местом, где Петр I освятил Андреевский флаг российского флота (в ночь с 15 на 16 августа 1702 года).  Отсюда царь пошёл дальше.  Через 10 дней его корабли были в Онежском озере.  Далее они вошли в реку Свирь, соединяющую Онежское и Ладожское озера.  1 октября Петр I полностью блокирует с воды и с суши стоящую в истоках Невы крепость Нотебург (бывшая русская крепость Орешек).  11 октября крепость сдается, царь переименовывает ее в Шлиссельбург – «Ключ-Город».  В мае следующего 1703 года Петр I закладывает в устье Невы город Санкт-Петербург, историческим ядром которого стал Заячий остров.

   Прямое знакомство русских с Гавайскими островами произошло в начале XIX века, когда русские корабли «Надежда» и «Нева» под командованием Ивана Крузенштерна и Юрия Лисянского посетили архипелаг в ходе своего кругосветного путешествия, организованного Русско-Американской компанией, управляющей Русской Америкой.  Благодаря в том числе и действиям  Баранова, России удалось закрепиться на Гавайях.  Был составлен проект основания на Гавайях русской колонии.

IV. Манус

      В 350 км. на северо-восток от вышеуказанного города Маданг, где высадился и жил среди папуасов Миклухо-Маклай, расположен Манус — остров и одноимённая провинция Папуа-Новой Гвинеи.  Аэропорт находится на небольшом, но вторым по размеру острове Лос Негрос.

      На острове Лос Негрос расположено Королевство Манна, задачи которого можно охарактеризовать национальным девизом вышеуказанной Республики Кирибати («Здоровье, мир и процветание»), только для всех существ на планете, а не отдельно взятого государства или сообщества.  Не случайно, аббревиатуру королевства (КОМ) можно увидеть в слове коммунизм (от лат. commūnis «общий»).  В высшем смысле, это идеи духовно развитого общества, основанного на понимании всеобщего Единства в Творце.  В центре герба Суверенного Королевства Манна помещён Цветок Жизни – одно из самых древнейших изображений, которые можно встретить в сакральных местах планеты.  Считается, что этот универсальный символ заключает в себе все тайны Мироздания.

       На санскрите, «манас» означает «ум», «разум».  Слово «манаса» переводится как «духовный», «умственный».  В индийской философии, термин «манас» имеет глубокое значение. Именно манас делает человека разумным и нравственным существом.  Не случайно в России есть реки с названием Майна и Мана.

         Самый большой остров провинции — это Манус.  Лос Негрос и Манус входят в Острова Адмиралтейства — группу из 40 островов в архипелаге Бисмарка.  Самым крупным островом архипелага Бисмарка является остров Новая Британия, ранее называвшийся Новой Померанией.

         Остров Манам расположен в 150 км. на северо-запад от города Маданг и примерно в 30 км. от устья реки Раму, протекающей по территории провинции Маданг и несущей свои воды в море Бисмарка.  Раму имеет большое количество притоков, берущих начало в горах Бисмарка.  Рама – главный герой «Рамаяны» — второго по значимости священного текста индуистов.  Первым является «Махабхарата».  Описанная в ней великая битва на поле Куру может иметь прямое отношение к битве на Курской Дуге.  Именно Бисмарк прозорливо завещал потомкам никогда не воевать с Россией.

                  Бисмарк и Россия

           Этот немецкий политик XIX века превратил Пруссию в доминирующую силу в Германии и, в конечном итоге, объединил германские княжества в единое национальное государство.

            С 1859 по 1862 Бисмарк служил послом Пруссии в России.  Живя в Санкт-Петербурге, он хорошо изучил русский язык и понял суть свойственного русским образа мысли.  Бисмарк хорошо знал и понимал русских.  Ему это очень помогло в выборе правильной политической линии в отношении России.  Бисмарку принадлежат, пожалуй, самые точные и правильные высказывания о русских и России.  Бисмарка поддерживала русская дипломатия, помогала ему создавать Второй Рейх, чтобы иметь противовес Англии и Франции.  Наставником и другом Бисмарка был светлейший князь Александр Михайлович Горчаков — глава русского внешнеполитического ведомства при Александре II, последний канцлер Российской империи.  Горчаков хорошо знал все закулисные пружины международной политики в Европе.  Он родился на берегу Балтийского моря, в 90 км. от Таллина, где похоронен Крузенштерн и в 80 км. от Пярну – города, с которым связан герб Романовых.

              Бисмарк был потомком Рюриковичей, его далекой родней была французская королева Анна – дочь Ярослава Мудрого.  У зрелого Бисмарка, тогда посланника прусского короля в Париже, была и молодая русская любовь.  47-летний Бисмарк настойчиво ухаживал за 22-летней княгиней Екатериной Орловой (урожденная — Трубецкая), женой русского посла в Париже Николая Орлова, чьим дедом был Фёдор Орлов – один из знаменитых братьев Орловых, которые помогли будущей Екатерине Великой стать
русской императрицей.

         Екатерина Орлова происходила из Трубецких – одного из старейших родов России.  Они изначально владели Трубецким княжеством и ведущих свой род от Гедимина.  Центром этого удельного русского княжества был город Трубчевск, основанный в году 975.  Трубчевск (совр. Брянская область) стоит на реке с санскритским названием Десна (самый длинный из притоков Днепра).  Десна и Днепр берут начало в Смоленской области, как и река Угра — один из эпитетов Шивы.  На санскрите, «угра» означает «грозный», а «десна» — «дар».  Две реки с название Десна есть возле Москвы.

           Сын Екатерины Орловой (Трубецкой) князь Владимир Николаевич Орлов долгое время был доверенным лицом царя Николая II.

Русская Антарктика


  1. Самый высокий континент
  2. Иван Крузенштерн
  3. Мирный Восток

I. Самый высокий континент

           Антарктика включает в себя материк Антарктиду – самый высокий континент Земли и окружающий его океан.  Антарктика считается местом, откуда поступает плазменная энергия, питающая все Змеиные туннели, соединяющие Землю с другими измерениями.

            У современных ученых нет оборудования, чтобы проверить информацию о магнитном торе, питающем тоннели.  С другой стороны, вокруг континента существует единственное на планете циркулярное движение замкнутого вихря воздуха и воды.  Антарктическое циркумполярное течение является самым мощным, в ряде районов поток включает всю массу вод до океанского дна.  Протяженность этого океанического течения составляет порядка 30.000 км., а ширина — до 1.000 км.  Только оно проходит через все меридианы планеты.  Здесь в «Ревущих сороковых» широтах — сильнейшие ветра и частые свирепые штормы.  Не случайно честь открытия Антарктиды принадлежит россиянам.  Судьбы участников – одно из подтверждений.

II. Иван Крузенштерн

            Инициатором экспедиции в Антарктиду был Иван Фёдорович (при рождении Адам Иоганн фон) Крузенштерн – известный российский мореплаватель, один из основоположников отечественной океанологии и учредителей Русского географического общества, которое сейчас активно занимается в научной среде защитой интересов России в Арктике.

            Иван Фёдорович родился в символический день — 19 ноября 1770 года, по национальности был потомком немецкого обрусевшего дворянского рода Крузенштернов (см. ниже).  Он сменил своё немецкое имя Адам Иоганн на более привычное россиянам Иван Фёдорович во время учёбы в Морском кадетском корпусе в Кронштадте.  Отчество он перенял у своего друга-кадета и будущего сподвижника — Юрия Федоровича Лисянского.  Примечательно, что именно Феодоровская икона является покровительницей дома Романовых, правивших тогда Россией.  Немецкие принцессы, прибывавшие к русскому двору, принимали в православии отчество Федоровна.

            Крузенштерн и Лисянский вместе совершат первую в истории российского флота кругосветную экспедицию (1803 — 1806).  Крузенштерн командовал «Надеждой», Лисянский — «Невой» и открыл один из Гавайских островов, названный его именем (остров Лисянского, США).  Оба судна для кругосветного плавания опытный в морских делах Лисянский приобрёл в Англии, по поручению Крузенштерна, который хорошо знал английский морской флот.

            Вместе с другими лучшими российскими молодыми морскими офицерами, направленными в Англию для  совершенствования военно-морского делу,  Крузенштерн проходил службу на кораблях английского флота.  Он посетил берега Северной и Центральной Америки, Бермудские острова, побывал на мысе Доброй Надежды, ходил в Африку, Китай и т.д.  Крузенштерн ходил в Бенгальский залив с целью открыть русской торговле маршрут в Индию, где прожил почти год и освоил местные наречия.

            В Филадельфии Крузенштерн встречался с первым всенародно избранным американским президентом Джорджем Вашингтоном, одним из отцов-основателей США, создателем американского института президентства.  Аббревиатура USA является санскритским словом usa, которое означает «аврора, рассвет».  Именно такой смысл для новой страны закладывал в XVIII веке Сен-Жермен, вдохновивший первых американских патриотов подписать Декларацию Независимости.  Он помог Вашингтону провозгласить новую страну, зарожденную в свободе, и принял участие в выработке её Конституции.  Позже курс этой страны сильно изменится.

            Известно, что Россия помогла Соединенным Штатам обрести независимость.  Это можно считать продолжением древних связей и общих эволюционных задач.  Екатерина Великая категорично отказала английскому королю Георгу III направить корпус русских солдат «для подавления восстания в американских колониях».  Весной 1779 года  Вашингтон писал Лафайету «Мы немало обрадованы узнать из достоверного источника, что просьбы и предложения Великобритании русской императрице отвергнуты с презрением».  В следующем 1780 году Екатерина провозгласила «Декларацию о вооруженном нейтралитете» в ответ на попытку английских властей осматривать торговые суда нейтральных государств, шедшие в Америку и конфисковывать военные грузы.  Декларация позволяла России с помощью своих военных кораблей охранять на море неприкосновенность своей торговли с Америкой.  Примечательно, что при Екатерине, в один 1783 год, Крым вошёл в состав России, а Англия признала независимость США.

            В разгар Гражданской войны в США (1861 – 1865), в тяжелый час американской истории, когда вся Европа отвернулась от США, только Россия оказала молодому государству помощь.  В 1863 году российский император Александр II откликнулся на просьбу правительства Линкольна о военной помощи и направил в США две военные эскадры.  Одна (8 кораблей) стала на рейде у Нью-Йорка, вторая (9 кораблей) — у Сан-Франциско.  Русские моряки имели приказ сражаться с любой силой, морской или сухопутной, которая выступит на стороне рабовладельческого Юга, у которого с Англией были общие экономические интересы.  Это была военная помощь Александра II, только что освободившего крестьян, Аврааму Линкольну, освободителю американских рабов, 16-му президенту США, предводителю северян во время Гражданской войны.  Через два года после её окончания, Линкольн погибнет от руки наемного убийцы, начнутся покушения на Александра II.  Одно из них оборвёт жизнь русского монарха в 1881 году.  Цифры 1 и 8 мистическим образом проявятся в архитектуре храма Спаса на Крови, построенного в Санкт-Петербурге на месте покушения.  Смерть Александра II круто изменила ход исторических событий в России и привела, в конце концов, к февральскому перевороту 1917 года, в котором английские агенты приняли самое активное участие.

                В наше время День рождения Авраама Линкольна (12 февраля), 16-го Президента США, отмечается совместно с Днем рождения Джорджа Вашингтона (22 февраля), 1-го Президента США, в третий понедельник февраля, и называется Днем Президентов.  Оценивая роль Линкольна в истории, великий русский писатель Лев Толстой сказал: «Он был тем, чем Бетховен в музыке, Данте — в поэзии, Рафаэль — в живописи, Христос — в философии жизни».  В народном календаре, 12 февраля (День рождения Линкольна) называется Васильев день.  12 февраля также дни рождения Чарльза Дарвина, Василия Чуйкова (чья армия героически обороняла Сталинград), Елены Рерих.  В этот день ушёл из жизни выдающийся немецкий философ Иммануил Кант, живший в Кёнигсберге (Калининграде), основанном на месте прусской крепости Твангсте, с которой были связаны предки Прокопия Праведного.

            Крузенштерн происходил из остзейского дворянства (немцев), произошло в значительной части от рыцарей Тевтонского ордена, огнём и мечом насаждавших в XIII — XIV веках католичество и свои экономические интересы на восточном побережье Балтийского моря.

            Крузенштерн родился в очень символический день – 19 ноября.  Семья Крузенштерн дала России несколько поколений путешественников и моряков, а двоюродный дядя Ивана Федоровича был известным адмиралом шведского флота.  Сегодня представители этого рода живут по всему миру – в России, Германии, Швеции, США, Австралии.  У них существует традиция собираться раз в четыре года на семейную встречу в Германии или Швеции.

            Сын Ивана Федоровича Крузенштерна – Павел Иванович – окончив Царскосельский лицей, стал участником кругосветного путешествия 1826 — 1829 годов, на шлюпе «Сенявин».  Позже возглавит исследовательскую экспедицию Министерства финансов и Корпуса горных инженеров в Коми.  Экспедиция стартовала из Усть-Сысольска, основанного Стефаном Пермским.  В 1849 году Павел Иванович Крузенштерн построил на собственные средства парусную шхуну «Ермак» для проведения исследований Белого, Баренцева и Карского морей.  Были определены и описаны устья рек Печора и Индига, впадающих в Баренцево море — окраинное море Северного Ледовитого океана.  В старину Северным, Сиверским, Русским, Печорским, Мурманским.

        Символично название реки Индига.  Не случайно в этом районе голландский мореплаватель и исследователь Виллем Баренц, современник Ивана Грозного, руководитель трёх арктических экспедиций, искал северный морской путь в Индию.  Как и вышеупомянутый российский император Александр II, Павел Иванович Крузенштерн умер в 1881 году.  Это произошло в его семейном имении Асс (близ Таллина), где он и был похоронен.  Он внёс неоценимый вклад в изучение и освоение водных систем севера Евразии.  Имя Павла Ивановича носит бухта в Беринговом море, а имя его сына (Павла Павловича) — остров в Карском море.  Павел Павлович, внук Ивана Фёдоровича Крузенштерна, примёт активное участие в изучении Арктики, Карского моря и устья Енисея.  Павел Павлович был потомком двух великих российских кругосветных  мореплавателей.  По отцовской — Крузенштерна, по материнской — Отто Евстафьевича Коцебу, на сестре которого был женат его отец.  В 15 лет Павел Павлович впервые вышел в Белое море на вышеуказанной шхуне отца «Ермак», а 16 лет стал участником дальнего плавания на военном транспорте «Двина» в Петропавловск-на-Камчатке.  Павел Павлович умер молодым, в возрасте 37 лет.  На реке Сырдарья он в течение месяца проводил операцию по подъему затонувшего парохода с говорящим названием «Самарканд».  Иногда ему приходилось стоять по пояс в ледяной воде.  В итоге, он застудил легкие и слёг, вернувшись в Санкт-Петербург.  Скончался после неудачной операции, так и не успев получить присланный ему орден за поднятие «Самарканда».

            Основателем российского дворянского рода Крузенштернов является немецкий и шведский дипломат Филипп Крузий (1597–1676).  Он возглавлял посольство шлезвиг-голштинского герцога Фридриха III к московскому царю Михаилу Федоровичу и персидскому шаху в 1633–1635 г.г.  Герцог послал Крузиуса через Москву в Персию, чтобы завести переговоры о торговых отношениях с Гольштинией.   Вернувшись из Московии, Филипп Крузий перешел на службу к шведской королеве.  В 1648 году он получил фамилию Крузенштерн и новый герб, увенчанный персидской чалмой.  Она и рука с луком имеет определенные параллели с гербом Вятки (Кирова).  В 1659 году Филипп Крузий стал наместником Эстляндии, которая тогда принадлежала шведам.  Его внук, шведский подполковник, был участником Северной войны, попал в плен под Нарвой, и прожил 20 лет в ссылке в Тобольске.  Вернувшись в Эстляндию, выкупил заложенные родовые вотчины.  В его семье родился отец Иван Фёдоровича Крузенштерна.

Первая русская кругосветная экспедиция

            Как было сказано выше, Иван Фёдорович Крузенштерн (1770 – 1846) был руководителем первой русской кругосветной экспедиции и командиром корабля «Надежда», а «Невой» командовал его однокашник Юрий Лисянский (1773 – 1837), родившийся в Нежине.

            Свою командирскую каюту на борту «Надежды» Иван Крузенштерн делил до Камчатки с  Николаем Резановым – одним из создателей и владельцев «Российско-Американской компании», которая организовала эту экспедицию.  Часть расходов на ее проведение взял на себя император Александр I, являвшийся пайщиком и патроном этой компании.  Проведением этой первой для России кругосветной экспедиции занимался шурин Николая Резанова – устюжанин Михаил Булдаков.

            «Российско-американская компания», которой управлял вышеуказанный устюжанин Михаил Булдаков, основала Русскую Америку (сокр. РА) и Форт Росс к северу от Сан-Франциско.  Она являлась надежным инструментом российского государства по освоению и развитию Американского континента, который тогда называли многозначным термином Новый Свет.

            Устюжане составляли костяк «Российско-американской компании», управлявшей Русской Америкой, на территории которой находится знаменитая гора Шаста, где расположен лемурийский город Телос.  Шаста и Великий Устюг имеют древние связи.  Эта гора является одним из семи входов в Змеиные туннели, соединяющие измерения (см. раздел I).

            Существует версия, что название горы происходит от старого русского слова «счастье», которым назвали в начале XIX века эту гору россияне, основавшие Русскую Америку.  С другой стороны, русские истоки этого названия могут быть еще старше и уходить во времена, когда примерно 5000 лет назад создавалась главная тайна Манхэттена.

III.  Мирный Восток

            Честь открытия Антарктиды принадлежит русской кругосветной военно-морской экспедиции под руководством Фаддея Беллинсгаузена и Михаила Лазарева.  Шестой континент был открыт в январе 1820 года.  Экспедиция длилась 751 день, было пройдено свыше 92 тыс. км.  Русские моряки не только открыли огромный материк, расположенный вокруг Южного полюса, но и провели важнейшие исследования, составили научное представление об Антарктиде.  Их открытия стали крупным достижением русской и мировой географической науки, а также зарождающейся в то время океанографии.

            Русская южная полярная экспедиция была в составе двух военных шлюпов – «Восток» и «Мирный».  Первым командовал Фаддей Беллинсгаузен, вторым – Михаил Лазарев.  Начальником экспедиции был назначен Беллинсгаузен, имевший большой опыт дальних морских плаваний.  В 1803 — 1806 он участвовал в первом кругосветном плавании русских судов на шлюпе «Надежда» под командой Крузенштерна.  Перед экспедицией поставили задачу проникнуть на юг как можно дальше, чтобы решить вопрос о существовании Южного материка.

            Михаил Лазарев был женат на дочери архангельского вице-губернатора.  Он лично руководил укреплением «Мирного» для экспедиции к южному полюсу. «Восток» был построен в Англии, а «Мирный» — на реке Свирь, недалеко от знаменитого Александро-Свирского монастыря (совр. Ленинградская область), основанного  в конце XV века.  Александр Свирский является единственным из русских святых, кто был удостоен явления Святой Троицы.  Причислен к лику святых при Иване Грозном, как Прокопий Праведный и Стефан Пермский.  По указанию Ивана Грозного, Александру Свирскому посвящён один из приделов храма Покрова-на-Рву, построенного в честь взятия Казани.  В день памяти этого святого русские войска, штурмовавшие Казань, одержали важную победу над казанским царевичем Епанчой.  «Мирный» блестяще себя показал во время антарктической экспедиции.  Построенный в Англии «Восток» существенно уступал «Мирному», несмотря на все старания Лазарева сделать его таким же выносливым.

            В 1773 году английский исследователь Джеймс Кук одним из первых достиг южнополярных морей, но встретив в нескольких местах сплошной лёд, объявил, что далее проникнуть нельзя.  В течение последующих 45 лет никто не предпринимал полярных экспедиций.  Примечательно, что Джеймс Кук в Йоркшире 7 ноября 1728 года.  Через 189 лет в этот день большевики, во главе с Лениным, придут к власти в России, свергнув Временное правительство, в котором было немало агентов влияния Англии.  Джеймс Кук умер в 1779 году на острове Гавайи – крупнейшего в этом архипелаге.  В 1816 году, на Кауаи — наиболее древнем из Гавайских островов и четвёрым по размеру островом архипелага, вышеуказанная Российско-Американская компания построила крепость в целях основать русскую колонию на острове.  Местная река Ханапепе была переименована в Дон.  Однако, под давлением американцев и гавайцев, в 1817 году Кауаи был оставлен русскими.  Российско-Американская компания поддержала разработанный немецким путешественником Георгом Шеффером план оккупации Россией одного из Гавайских островов.  Однако, император Александр I отклонил этот проект.

            Первооткрыватель Антарктиды Фаддей Беллинсгаузен родился в январе 1778 года на острове Эзель – четвёртом по величине в Балтийском море.  Это самый крупный остров сегодняшней Эстонии.  Его нынешнее название Сааремаа определенным образом может коррелироваться с Самарой.  Название столицы этого эстонского уезда – Курессааре, начинается с древнего «Кур».  Как Иван Фёдорович Крузенштерн, Беллинсгаузен по происхождению был обрусевшим балтийским немцем из остзейского дворянского рода.

            Другой первооткрыватель Антарктиды — Михаил Лазарев (1788 – 1851) родился во Владимире, который (не без вмешательства высших сил) был столицей Руси до Москвы.  Ключевую роль в этом сыграл Андрей Боголюбский.  Имея откровение, он основал здесь свою резиденцию (Боголюбово), не зная, что рядом находится Сунгирь, возраст которого международные специалисты оценивают до 30 000 лет.  Эту древнюю стоянку открыли только в ХХ веке.  Она сразу приобрела всемирную известность благодаря технологиям, которыми пользовались её обитатели.  Во времена Лемурии на этой территории находилась удивительная цивилизация.  Не случайны более поздние   особые связи у Владимирской земли с основателями ведийской цивилизации в Индии.  Недалеко от Владимира (Боголюбова и Сунгиря) текут реки Яда, Тара, Агра.  Из рода Ядавов был Кришна.  Агра – прежняя столица Индии. Тара – верховная богиня в Буддизме, рожденном в Индии.  Командующий Черноморским флотом и первооткрыватель Антарктиды, Михаил Лазарев умер в Вене, а похоронен был в Севастополе, в склепе Владимирского собора.  Там же похоронены его ученики и последователи — адмиралы Нахимов (родом из Смоленской губернии), Корнилов (родом из Тверской губернии), Истомин (родом из Мокшанского уезда), ставшие героями обороны Севастополя в годы Крымской войны 1853 — 1856 г.г., результаты которой позже сблизят Россию и США против Англии и Франции (см. выше).  Главным хирургом осаждённого англо-французскими войсками города Севастополя был основоположник русской военно-полевой хирургии Николай Иванович Пирогов, имеющий самое непосредственное отношение к непобедимому Тимуру, обладателю Чинтамани.  Символично, что Пирогов покинул этот мир в 1881 году, как и вышеуказанный император Александр II, которому Пирогов докладывал о проблемах в войсках и отсталости в вооружении русской армии, проявившиеся во время Крымской войны, но не сломившие боевой дух защитников.

            Лазарев был почётным членом ряда научных учреждений, включая Русское Географическое общество (у истоков которого стоял Крузенштерн, см. выше) и Казанского университета, в который позже будет учиться Ленин.  Как и Владимир, Казань имеет древнюю историю.  Она уходит во времена потомков атлантов, построивших порядка 8000 лет назад империю Гиперборея.

            В 1813 году тогда ещё лейтенант Лазарев командовал фрегатом «Суворов» Российско-Американской компании, отправляющимся в кругосветное плавание.  По пути из Кронштадта в Русскую Америку, Лазарев открыл в Тихом океане группу коралловых островов, которым он дал имя Суворова (Атолл Суворова).  Суворов и Лазарев были земляками.

            Усадьба Суворова на реке Ундолка находилась недалеко от Владимира, где родился Лазарев.  Название этой реки символично.  Ундал был остров в Атлантиде, которая поднялась над водой после погружения Лемурии в океан и смещения полюсов.  Около тысячи бессмертных Мастеров, выпускников Тайной Школы Наакал, прибыли на Ундал.  Их целью было рождение нового Сознания.  Они соорудили стены вдоль и поперёк острова, смоделировав духовный образ мозга человека, разделенный на два полушария.  Левое полушарие олицетворяло мужское начало и логику.  Правое полушарие представляло женское начало и интуицию.  Половина бессмертных Учителей ушла на левую сторону острова и стали логическими мыслителями, вторая половина ушла на другую, правую половину и стали интуитивными мыслителями.  Далее они создали энергетические воронки (структуры) Дерева Жизни, которые притягивали в Атлантиду лемурийцев, которые после гибели своего материка (располагавшегося в современной Тихом океане, как и вышеуказанный Атолл Суворова) осели возле озера Титикака и на горе Шаста.  Ундал, располагавшийся к северу от главного острова Атлантиды, стал её мозгом.

            Символично, что название «Восток» имел первый космический корабль, поднявший человека на околоземную орбиту.  12 апреля 1961 года им стал Юрий Гагарин, совершивший первый в мире полёт человека в Космос.  Реализовал этот проект главный конструктор этого корабля и организатор производства ракетно-космической техники в Советском Союзе — Сергей Павлович Королёв.

            Имя Мирный носят десятки населённых пунктов и городов в России, Белоруссии, Украине.  Расположенный в Якутии, Мирный – алмазная столица России.  В 1955 году там была открыта кимберлитовая трубка «Мир».  23 декабря 1980 года (на Рождество) здесь был найден крупнейший алмаз в России.  Карьер имеет глубину 525 м. и диаметр 1,2 км., является одним из крупнейших в мире.  Добыча алмазов открытым способом здесь продолжалась 44 года.  В последние годы большегрузные карьерные грузовики (типа «БЕЛАЗ» и т.п.) проделывали в картере по спиралевидной дороге 8 км. от дна до поверхности.  По неофициальным данным, за годы разработки «Мира» открытым способом было добыто алмазов, на 17 млрд. долларов США; из месторождения вывезено около 350 млн. м3 породы.  Крупнейшим карьером, разработанный людьми без применения техники, считается Большая дыра — огромный недействующий алмазный рудник в городе Кимберли (ЮАР).  Южная Африка известна как колыбель человечества, хотя находки в Диринг-Юрях, на средней Лене, и в других местах Якутии говорят в пользу гипотезы о внетропической (северной) прародине человечества.  Свыше 40% площади Якутии находится за полярным кругом.  Это самый большой регион России и самое холодное место, где живёт человек на планете Земля.

            Антарктида по-прежнему остается самым холодным местом на Земле.  В 1983 году на российской станции «Восток» (!) была зафиксирована самая низкая температура на планете за всю историю метеонаблюдений (-89,3°C).  Примечательно, что это произошло 21 июля, т.е. в день Прокопия Праведного (основателя рода Романовых) и Казанской иконы Божией Матери (единственная из всех Её многочисленных икон, которая побывала в Космосе).

            Научно-исследовательская станция «Восток» расположена в глубине материка, вблизи от Южного геомагнитного полюса Земли.  Здесь никогда не бывает плюсовых температур.  Среднегодовая температура около -55°С, летом она составляет около -30°С, а зимой опускается до -80°С.  Это место называют Полюсом холода Земли.  Станция расположена на ледниковом плато на высоте почти 3,5 км. над уровнем моря.  Расстояние до стации «Мирный» — свыше 1400 км., до ближайшего побережья моря — 1260 км., до Южного полюса – свыше 1250 км.

            Обеспечением жизнедеятельности «Востока» до недавнего времени занималась антарктическая научно-исследовательская станция «Мирный», названная в честь вышеуказанного легендарного шлюпа «Мирный» под командованием Лазарева.  «Мирный» — это первая советская антарктическая станция, она расположена на берегу моря, «Восток» — самая глубинная из тех, что находятся в Антарктиде.  В момент основания, 1956 году, в «Мирном» был поднят флаг СССР.  Из «Мирного» осуществлялось управление всеми действующими советским, а позже российскими антарктическими станциями.  Здесь даже была улица Ленина.

            Первым советским судном, прибывшим к берегам Антарктиды, был дизель-электроход, ледокол «Обь» — флагман Советских Антарктических экспедиций в 1955 — 1975 г.г.  Датой начала научных исследований Советским Союзом южного материка считается 5 января 1956 года, когда «Обь» (вышедшая из Калининграда, откуда начинается Золотая Нить в Индию) пришвартовалось в бухте Фарр.  Символично, что Фара – имя отца Авраама, который де-факто был шумером.  Высадившиеся на антарктический материк первые советские полярники стали искать (наземными отрядами и с воздуха) подходящее место для организации базы.  Оно было вскоре найдено, причём в Индийском секторе Южного океана.  Это произошло в Старый Новый год (Новый год по юлианскому календарю).  Символично, что именно в этот день (14 января) в 1929 году была образована Московская область, имеющая множество топографических названий, уходящих корнями в Санскрит – язык основателей ведийской цивилизации Индии.  В 1966 году в этот день (14 января) завершил земной путь основоположник практической космонавтики Сергей Павлович Королёв.  В православии – это память святителя Василия Великого и Обрезание Господне — один из великих праздников, отмечаемых Русской Православной Церковью.

            «Мирный» появился в 1956 году, внутриконтинентальный «Восток» — в следующем 1957 году.  Санно-тракторному поезду из девяти машин потребовалось два месяца, чтобы добраться сюда из «Мирного».  Примечательно, что в день основания станции «Восток» (16 декабря 1957) там была зафиксирована самая теплая температура за всё время наблюдений (-13,6°С).

            Основатели «Востока» не знали, что здесь, под четырехкилометровым ледяным куполом, находится уникальное реликтовое озеро, крупнейшее в Антарктиде.  Теоретическое предложение выдвинул ещё в конце XIX века известный географ и геолог князь Пётр Кропоткин.  Его именем названа станция метро, на которой стоит Храм Христа Спасителя.

            В 1959 и 1964 годах в Центральной Антарктиде проводил сейсмические исследования Андрей Петрович Капица (1931 – 2011), брат известного учёного-физика и телеведущего Сергея Петровича Капицы (1928 – 2012), который с 1973 года бессменно вёл научно-популярную телепрограмму «Очевидное — невероятное».  Оба брата родились в английском Кембридже, в семье лауреата Нобелевской премии по физике (1978), русского физика и видного основателя науки Петра Леонидовича Капицы (1894 — 1984).  В американском Кембридже находится знаменитый Гарвардский университет, на звоннице которого находились колокола Даниловского монастыря.  Это старейший монастырь Москвы, духовно-административный центр Русской Православной Церкви, Резиденция Патриарха Московского и всея Руси.  В Даниловском монастыре, в зале заседаний Священного Синода, висит копия грамоты о присвоении Московскому митрополиту высокого титула Патриарха Московского и всех северных стран.  По-гречески, это звучит Патриарх гиперборейских стран.  Для них Гиперборея — это всё то, что севернее Византии.  С другой стороны, у термина Гиперборея есть более древние связи с современной Россией, намного старше Византии.

            Обнаруженное под научной станцией «Восток» озеро, получило в честь него своё название.  Особенности строения озера Восток обнаруживают много общего с Байкалом.  По своим размерам, озеро Восток велико и всего в три раза меньше Байкала – самого глубокого озера на планете и крупнейшего природного резервуара пресной воды.  Озеро Восток сопоставимо с Ладогой – крупнейшим пресноводным озером в Европе.  Исторические название Ладожского озера – Нево, как горы, на которой (согласно Библии) Господь указал  Моисею Земля обетованную – Ханаан – родину финикийского алфавита из 22 букв, легшего в основу греческой и латинской систем письма.  Сегодня этот регион (Святая Земля) наиболее тесно связан с Израилем.

             Приблизительные размеры озера Восток составляют 250×50 км., предполагаемая площадь — 15,5 тыс. км², глубина — более 1,2 км.  Открытие озера Восток стало одним из крупнейших географических открытий второй половины XX века.  Считается, что оно оставалось изолированным от внешнего мира под многокилометровой толщей материкового льда в течение миллиона лет или дольше.  Полученные российскими учеными ледяные керны и взятые пробы воды служат материалом для изучения истории Земли.  Бурение скважины началось в 1989 году, а 5 февраля 2012 года была достигнута вода подледникового озера.  Никто в мире этого не делал, россияне снова стали первыми.

            Опыт исследования озера Восток планируется использовать при исследовании спутников Юпитера и Сатурна.  Есть гипотезы, что там существуют аналогичные  образования.  Космические агентства ведущих стран планируют миссии на другие планеты для исследования внеземных подлёдных океанов.  В озере Восток обнаружен межпланетный портал и необычные формы жизни, в фантастической повести английского писателя Чарльза Стросса.

                При загадочных обстоятельствах в январе 2007 года на Южный полюс прилетели тогдашний Глава Федеральной службы безопасности (ФСБ) Николай Патрушев, его первый заместитель и руководитель пограничной службы ФСБ Владимир Проничев, а также депутат Госдумы Артур Чилингаров — главный в России специалист по Арктике и Антарктике, Герой Советского Союза и Герой Российской Федерации, Президент Государственной полярной академии.  В ноябре этого же 2007 года совершил поездку в Антарктиду генеральный секретарь Организации Объединённых Наций (ООН) Пан Ги Мун.  В марте 2008 года Антарктиду посетил тогдашний первый вице-премьер (будущий руководитель Администрации российского президента) Сергей Иванов.

Северный Куру


  1. Куростров
  2. Матигоры
  3. Сива
  4. Каур
  5. Курейшиты и Курси
  6. Курчатов

I. Куростров

«Холмогоры» — название федеральной автомобильной трассы, соединяющей два города, названия которых уходят корнями к легендарным ариям — Москву и Архангельск.  Она проходит по дороге, которой русские цари ходили на богомолье, и ведёт к самым значимым духовным обителям страны.   В Холмогорской Дельте или Луке находится Куростров – место, где родился Ломоносов.  Расстояние от этого поворота Северной Двины до Архангельска составляет примерно 90 км.  На санскрите, Двина означает «двойная», похожий смысл происхождения названия и в русском языке – «сдвинутая».  Действительно, у неё нет своего истока, и она образуется от слияния двух рек – Сухоны и Юга.  Эта идея заложена в памятник Водолею  в Великом Устюге, который стоит на слиянии этих рек.  На санскрите, Сухона означает «легко преодолимая», а в космологии индуизма  Юга означает эру.  Четыре юги поочередно сменяют друг друга.  Более того, названия многих рек («священных криниц»), описанные в Махабхарате, есть и на Русском Севере.

            Куростров, омываемый водами Северной Двины, стоит напротив Холмогор, откуда, как известно, Ломоносов — будущий основатель Московского университета, ушёл учиться с рыбным обозом, зимой.  В народном календаре Ломонос — это день (31 января), когда наступают самые сильные морозы.  Именно в этот день был зарегистрирован товарный знак «Кока-Кола«.  Кола — древний город, предшественник Мурманска, который был заложен немного севернее Колы — тогдашнего самого северного города Российской империи.  Кола расположена в устьях рек Туломы и Колы (двух главных рек полуострова, ассоциируемого с Гипербореей), у южной части Кольского залива.  Куростров занимает центральное местоположение в Холмогорской дельте и в прошлом был важным политическим, хозяйственным и культурным центром края.

            Другими наиболее значительными  островами (после Курострова) в Холмогорской Луке являются Нальостров и Ухтостров.  Светлана Жарникова обращает внимание, что Холмогоры стоят на этих трех островах — Кур, Наль, Ухт.   На санскрите Ухта значит «песня».  В «Махабхарате» Кур и Наль – это два брата-островитянина, являющихся прапредками ариев, т.е. Пандавов и Кауравов — главных героев «Махабхараты».  На санскрите, «арий» или «ария» означает «благородный», «уважаемый», «мудрый».  Священная «Махабхарата» рассказывает о северной прародине ариев – стране «Уттара-Куру» (Северный Куру).  Северный Куру был древней прародиной участников битвы на поле Куру.  Общим предком Пандавов и Кауравов был древнеиндийский царь Куру.

            С вышеуказанными островами оказалась связана и судьба семьи Михаила Ломоносова – они жили на Курострове, а покосы были на Ухтострове, на которых работал юный Михаил.  Нельзя исключить, что такая связь с древней землей помогала ему в жарких спорах с представителями норманнской теории происхождения государственности Руси в Московском университете.  Этот старейший российский университет был создан благодаря деятельности Ломоносова — титана русской и мировой науки XVIII столетия.  Указ об основании Московского университета подписала императрица Елизавета Петровна, а церемония торжественного открытия занятий в университете состоялась в день празднования годовщины её коронации.  Елизавета Петровна пришла к власти с помощью Преображенского полка – личной гвардии её почившего отца Петра I.  В благодарность, она построила им Спасо-Преображенский собор, в котором хранится икона Спаса Нерукотворного, которой Петр I освятил закладку Санкт-Петербурга (на Нильском меридиане).  В этом соборе в 1952 году отец будущего патриарха Кирилла крестил новорожденного младенца, которому было суждено в самое решающее для России время стать её президентом.  Фамилия «Путин» имеет санскритские корни.

            Аркадий Грандилевский – уроженец Холмогорского уезда, священник и один из самых интересных исследователей родины Михаила Ломоносова, публикует в начале ХХ века описание древней истории этого места, найденное им в архиве Куростровской церкви, к которой Ломоносовы имели прямое отношение.  По легендам, сюда в глубокой древности пришли два брата – Кур и Наль.  Они построили поселение на островах и стали прапредками огромного загадочного народа, называемого «чудь белоглазая».  Эти таинственные аборигены Северной Двины хорошо известны в русском фольклоре и не имеют ничего общего с летописным названием финно-угорского населения этого края, впервые упоминаемое в «Повести временных лет».

                На самом Курострове есть озеро Курья.  Здесь протекает река Курья, впадающая в протоку Быстрокурка, отделяющую Куростров от Холмогор.  Удивительны названия других здешних рек – Курья Ламукурья, Буяр Курья, Шумеиха и т.д.  Название «курья» всегда встречается в других знаковых местах.  Например, курьи (заливы) на озере Чебаркуль, река Курья в Новосибирской области.  Река Большая Курья протекает в Кемеровской области в впадает в Томь.  Михаил Калашников — конструктор знаменитого автомата, родился в селе Курья (бывший Змеиногорский уезд) на Алтае.  Жизнь связала его с Ижевском, стоящим на реке Иж.  На Санскрите, «иж» означает «мастер», «хозяин» и т.п.

            Многие исследователи, включая самого Ломоносова, указывали, что в районе Холмогор, куда входят Куростров и Матигоры, располагалась столица знаменитой Биармии.

II. Матигоры

            Примечательно, что Кур и Наль пришли в эти места со своей матерью.  В нескольких километрах от Холмогор находится деревня Матигоры, название которой до сих пор не объяснено.  Как и Куростров, Матигоры напрямую связаны с родом Ломоносовых.

            Мать Михайло Ломоносова родилась в Матигорах.  Её отец, т.е. его дед по материнской линии — Иван Сивков служил там дьяконом Воскресенского храма.  Эта фамилия напоминает архаический образ волшебного коня в русской сказочной традиции — Сивка-Бурка Вещая Каурка.  Этот вещий конь, обладающий способностью предвидения, даёт мудрые советы хозяину, помогает сражаться с тёмными силами и переносит его по воздуху в нужное место.  Чудесное существо в мусульманской мифологии – крылатый конь Бурак перенес ночью Мухаммеда из Мекки в Иерусалим.  На картинах Рериха именно конь несёт на своей спине священный Камень Чинтамани.  Матигоры и Куростров разделяет Курополка – западный рукав Северной Двины.

            Вышеуказанный Воскресенский храм, где служил  Иван Сивков, расположен в деревне Хетка, ныне входящий Матигоры.  В этом названии содержится ассоциативное указание на древний народ хеттов, неоднократно упомянутый в Библии.  Происхождение хеттов до сих пор остаётся открытым вопросом, как и название острова Манхеттен.  Обнаруженные на нём камни со славянскими ликами скрывают древние связи Северной Америки с Россией и общие эволюционные задачи.  Как определённое указание / подтверждение можно рассматривать название деревни и реки Кехта в том же Холмогорском районе Архангельской области.

            Административным центром нынешнего Матигорского поселения является деревня Харлово.  В этом названии — древний корень «Хар».  Сухарева башня стояла на дороге, которая ведёт из Москвы в Архангельск.

            Во всех индийских религиях слово «Хари» имеет сакральное / божественное значение.  Например, Харидвар – один из семи самых священных городов Индии.  Его название переводится как «Врата богов».  Есть определенное созвучие между древним «Хар» и греческим «Арх» в названии Архангельска, который до него носил имя Пур-Наволок.  На санскрите «пур» означает «город».  В Индии можно найти немало интересных своей историей городов, названия которых заканчиваются словом «пур».  Например, Нагпур – «змеиный город», Райпур – «изобильный город», Больпур – «город боли» и др.  Джайпур – столица самого большого штата Индии – Раджастхана («страна раджей»).  Второй по величине (после Джайпура) город этого штата – Джодхпур, который является главным городом исторической области и одноимённого раджпутского княжества Марвар (санкр. «земля смерти»).  Считается, что в названии этого топонима отражается намёк на тяжёлые для человека природные условия пустыни Тар, занимающую большую часть территории Раджастхана.  В славянской мифологии, имеющей общие корни с индийской, Мара – это имя богини смерти, дочери Сварога и Лады.  В именах Марвар и Сварог содержится корень «вар».  Вара – это обет верности и обитель праведников в Иранской мифологии, также имеющей общие корни с индийской и славянской.  Название Иран переводится как «страна ариев».  Пешавар / Пурушапура  – это бывший город Пуруши (санскрит.  Божественный дух, Макрокосм) и мистической Чаши Будды.  Наиболее привилегированными варнами (кастами) раджастханцев являются раджпуты – потомки кшатриев — сословия воинов в древней Индии.  Другими всемирно известными городами Раджастхана являются Ранакпур и Удайпур.

            В соседнем с Индией Бангладеш существует Мадхупур – «медовый город».  Корень «пур» входит в названия рек и населенных пунктов, как на Русском Севере, так и в Сибири.  Более того, в бассейне реки Пур (Ямал) находятся крупнейшие в мире Уренгойское газовое и Губкинское нефтегазовое месторождения.

III. Сива

            Ещё одно указание через фамилию деда Ломоносова – это река Сива к северу от Ганиной Ямы, а также река и село Сива в Пермском крае.  Сива – это санскритское слово и название бога Шивы.  В оазис Сива в Египте упорно шёл рискуя своей жизнью Александр Македонский, чтобы получить у знаменитого оракула подтверждение своего божественного происхождения.  Аракуль – название озера и легендарного шихана на севере Челябинской области, а на юге этой области — Аркаим.  Рядом с Аракулем расположены два озера с название Каган.  Причём в южной части Аракуль соединяется с озером Малый Каган, а в северной, через речку Аракульку, впадающую в Вязовку, с озером Силач и далее с Каслинской системой озер, в которую входят Аллаки.

            Расстояние между пермским селом Сива и истоком реки с санскритским названием Кама составляет по прямой порядка 35 км.  Сива — правый приток Камы.  В Пермском крае есть ещё вторая река с названием Сива, исток которой лежит на водоразделе бассейнов рек Обвы и Лемана.  Леман протекает в Афанасьевском районе Кировской области.  В переводе с древнегреческого, Афанасий значит «бессмертный».  Слово «Леман» можно разложить на две составляющие – «ле» и «ман».  Последняя означает «человек», в то время как Ле (Leh) – это древняя столица индийского штата Ладак, где находится резиденция Далай-Ламы.  Согласно некоторым исследователям, в Ладаке, каждый в своё время, были Будда и Христос.  Обанкротился в 2008 году американский инвестиционный банк «Леман» (Lehman) был одним из ведущих мировых финансовых конгломератов.  Его офис находился в центральной части вышеупомянутого Манхеттена, на площади Таймс-сквер, называемой символом Нью-Йорка и всех Соединённых Штатов.

            Новогодний шар на Таймс-сквер играет одну из ключевых ролей в праздновании Нового года в США.  Этот праздник связан с древней мистерией, начавшейся в Древней Египте и продолжающейся сегодня в Великом Устюге.  Именно этот город сделал возможным появление и развитие Русской Америки.  В свою очередь, благодаря рекламной кампании американской Кока-Колы, обрёл свои современные черты российский Дед Мороз.  Каждый год 31 декабря в 23:59 по местному времени шар спускается с 23-метровой высоты по особому флагштоку и достигает нижней точки ровно в полночь, символизируя наступление Нового года.  Телеаудитория этой церемонии составляет до одного миллиарда человек.  При изготовлении нынешнего шара были использованы треугольные кристаллические панели и тысячи светодиодов, что делает его похожим на Цветок Жизни – универсальный символ, заключающий в себе все тайны мироздания.  Он является одним из самых древнейших изображений, которые можно встретить в сакральных местах по всему миру, включая Индию.  Новый Год занимал центральное место в жизни не только Древнего Египта, но и Ближнего Востока, откуда он перешёл в монотеистические религии.  На территории Беломорского заказника, расположенного в дельте Северной Двины, есть река (протока) Шумеиха.  Её название напоминает Шумер – ближневосточную колыбель современной цивилизации.  Видимо не случайно, что его забытый главный праздник – Новый Год, возродился в наше время именно в Великом Устюге, где начинается Северная Двина.

            Название деревни Кулига, где расположен исток Камы, имеет общий корень с названием священной долины Кулу в Гималаях.  Более того, в Архангельской области насчитывается 11 деревень с таким названием, из них 3 находятся в Холмогорском районе.  Две деревни Кулига есть в Республике Коми, где проповедовал христианство Стефан Пермский.  Село Кулига есть и в Курской области, и в Алапаевском районе Свердловской области.  В 1918 году с Алапаевском связались судьбы членов императорской семьи Романовых, включая великую княгиню Елизавету Фёдоровну.  С 1849 по 1850 г.г. в Алапаевске жил Пётр Ильич Чайковский.  Великий русский композитор родился в нынешнем городе Воткинск, входивший тогда в Пермскую губернию.  Своей название он получил в честь реки Вотка – притока Камы.  Сива – это ещё название посёлка и уезда в японской префектуре Иватэ, в которой есть город Камаиси.

            В подмосковном городе Клин, где Чайковский провёл свои последние годы, индийские инвесторы варят пиво, знаменитое на всю Россию.  Если двигаться из Клина в соседнюю Тверскую область, федеральная трасса пересекает река Ямуга, недалеко от которой расположена деревня Дели.  Причём, эти названия существовали здесь ещё до того как тверской купец Афанасий Никитин первым из европейцев достиг берегов Индии.  В Клину написал свои самые известные произведения Аркадий Гайдар, назвавший своего сына в честь самаркандского правителя Тимура, чьи потомки – Великие Моголы в течение трёх веков правили Индией.

            На юге этой страны, в штате Тамил-Наду, есть город Сивакаси.  Он расположен в 60 км. от столицы штата города Мадурай.  По одной из версий, название Мадурай является производным от слова «Мадхура» (мёд, сладость), обозначающего божественный нектар, который лился на город с волос Шивы или Сивы (санскр.).  Мадурай является одним из самых старых городов в мире с постоянно проживающим населением.  На санскрите, слово «рай» означает «изобилие».

            Мадурай делится на две равные части рекой Вайгай.  В Тюменской области есть река Вагай – приток Иртыша.  В месте, где Вагай впадает в Иртыш (80 км. от Тобольска), погиб Ермак, присоединивший Сибирь к Москве в правление Ивана Грозного, на котором практически закончилась эпоха сильных Рюриковичей.  Последний из сменивших их на русском троне Романовых в конце этой династии оказался с семьей в Тобольске, стоящем на Иртыше, где состоялась главная битва Ермака за Сибирь.

            Обстоятельства появления Сивакаси удивительным образом схожи с появлением во Владимирской области Боголюбово и его главной святыни — одной из самых чтимых реликвий Русской Церкви – Владимирской иконы Божий Матери.  Как известно, Андрей Боголюбский вёз эту икону из Киева (Вышгорода) в Ростов.  Кони встали и отказались дальше идти, князю было видение, и он понял, что икона должна остаться в этом месте.  Боголюбово стало резиденций Андрея, откуда он управлял Русью.

            Название «Сивакаси» разделяется на две части: бог Шива и Каси (древний город).  Каси или Каши – это второе название Варанаси – священного города Шивы, места первой проповеди Будды.  Касли – название озера и города на севере Челябинской области.  На территории Каслинского района находятся вышеуказанный Аракуль, а также озеро Синара, чьё название может быть связанной с древней землей Сеннаар, упоминаемой в Ветхом Завете.

            Царь Харикесари из династии Пандья, правившей южными областями Индии из священного города Мадурай, решил построить храм в честь бога Шивы в городе Тенкаси («Каси юга»), расположенного у подножья Западных Гатов.  Род Пандья правил более двух тысяч лет, греки приписывали основание этого рода дочери Геракла.  Они также считали, что скифы были потомками союза Геракла и женщины-змеи, известных в Индии как нагини.  Индийское божественное «Хари» и греческий царский титул «Кесарь» оказались в имени царя Харикесари, ставшим основателем Сивакаси.  Он получил в Каси / Каши / Варанаси для храма в Тенкаси заветный Лингам – атрибут Шивы / Сивы.  Корова, перевозившая эту святыню, остановилась на месте нынешнего Сивакаси и отказывалась двигаться дальше.  Царь воспринял это как желание Шивы и поставил здесь перевозимый Лингам (санскр. «знак, метка»), положив начало городу.  Между появлением при схожих обстоятельствах Боголюбово и Сивакаси прошло три века.  У Владимирской области множество связей с Индией.  В часе езды от Владимира берут истоки реки Агра и Тара, их можно увидеть, двигаясь по федеральной трассе.  Она же проходит через реку Сура в соседней Нижегородской области.  Как известно, Агра – столица Великих Моголов.  Как и нынешняя столица Нью-Дели, Агра стоит на реке Ямуна, а как было сказано выше, река Ямуга протекает в Тверской области.  Именно в этой области находится и город Кашин, чьё название только на одну последнюю букву отличается от Каши («Город Света») — древнего Варанаси, где основатель  Сивакаси получил священный Лингам, положивший начало этому городу.  Это ещё раз подтверждает присутствие на российской земле цивилизации, которая стала истоком для многих, считающихся сейчас самым древними в мире.  Русский Север и Тверская область занимают особое место.  Устюг и Тверь всегда имели добрые, и даже родственные отношения.  Отец Анны Кашинской был и устюжским князем.

            В мае 2012 года турецкий город Сивас (бывш. Западная Армения) стал побратимым с российским городом Грозный. Сиваш отделяет Крымский полуостров от материка.  Сиван – месяц, в который была дарована Тора.  Севан – озеро и город в Республике Армения.

IV. Каур

            Самая южная и последняя из больших пирамид в Гизе носит имя Менкаура.  Каурец – распространенный корень / основа названия ряда российских рек и населенных пунктов.  Так, река Каурец является притоком реки с санскритским названием Мокша.  Сама Мокша впадает в Оку в Рязанской области, ниже города Касимов, в пригороде которого есть деревня Кауровка.  Каурец впадает в Мокшу в Наровчатском районе Пензенской области, ниже Михайлово-Тезиково.  В этом селе находится храм во имя Архистратига Михаила, в честь которого был назван и город Архангельск, расположенный в дельте Северной Двины.  Более того, самым известным уроженцем Михайлово-Тезиково является русский хоровой дирижёр и композитор Александр Архангельский.  Нынешний районный центр Наровчат расположен в 2 км. от вышеуказанной реки Мокши, а до истока этой реки с санскритским названием менее 100 км. на юго-восток.

            У Наровчата славная история.  В 1237 году стоящий здесь город был взят войсками Батыя.  С 1313 года под именем Мохши город вошёл в состав Золотой Орды и стал одной из резиденцией Узбек-хана.  В 1395 году был разрушен Тимуром, совершавшим поход на Тохтамыша.  Золотоордынское войско была разгромлено на территории современной Кабардино-Балкарии, возле станицы Екатериноградская, которая расположена в 16 км. от районного центра — города Прохладный.  Его название определенным образом имеет связь с главным героем индийского эпоса, которого звали Прахлада.  Последнее крупное сражение между Тимуром и Тохтамышем, произошедшее возле Екатериноградской, завершилась чудом спасения Москвы заступничеством Владимирской иконы Божией Матери.

            Из Екатериноградской в прошлом начиналась Военно-Грузинская дорога.  Перед въездом в станицу стоит Триумфальная арка.  Символично, что Арка – это синоним Сурьи — бога Солнца в индуизме.  Можно сказать, что Арка — корень названия «Аркаим«.  В России реки с названием Сура есть в Поволжье и в Архангельской области.  В 2001 году станицу посетил Владимир Путин, фамилия которого тоже имеет санскритские корни.

            В нескольких километрах от вышеуказанного Наровчата, находится село с символическим названием Сканово.  Сканда (санскр. «излитый») – предводитель войска богов (см. ниже).  В Сканово расположены Троице-Сканов монастырь и пещерный монастырь, общая протяженность трехуровневых ходов которого больше, чем в Киевско-Печорской лавре.  К северу лежат Санакраский монастырь, где похоронен адмирал Фёдор Ушаков и Саров – место духовного подвига Серафима Саровского, путь к которому ему был указан в Китаевой пустыни под Киевом, основанной Андреем Боголюбским.

            Происхождение название вышеупомянутого села Сканово неизвестно.  Однако, принимая во внимание санскритское происхождение названий многих водоёмов на этой территории, имеет смысл посмотреть в этом направлении.  Результаты интересны.  Как было сказано выше, в индуизме Сканда — предводитель войска богов, бог войны и победы.  В некоторых источниках он ещё называется богом Кундалини.  Ваханой Сканды является павлин, чей раскрытый хвост олицетворяет раскрытое сознание.  Эта райская птица изображена на гербе Серпухова, в котором сливаются воедино две реки с санскритскими названиями – Ока и Нара.

            По легенде Сканда был сыном Шивы и Парвати.  Желая вызвать у Шивы любовь к Парвати, пострадал Кама.  Шива испепелил Каму взглядом своего третьего глаза.  Считается, что Шива был известен в Индии задолго до прихода ариев с севера.  Его четыре руки и необычайные способности передают образ представителя древней цивилизации Аримойя, существовавшей на планете в период 327 тыс. лет – 286 тыс. лет назад.

            Известный российский исследователь Валерий Чудинов обращает внимание, что название Скандинавия можно расшифровать как Сканди-Навия, т.е. страна Скандия, где хоронят мертвецов.  В славянской мифологии и фольклоре навь означает мертвеца.  С другой стороны, если прочитать это слово в обратном порядке (что широко применялось в древности), «нав» переходит в «ван», как «Нави» в «Иван» (из «Аватара»).

            В скандинавской мифологии, ваны – это группа младших богов, старшими были асы.  Отцом и предводителем асов был Один – верховный бог и хозяин небесной Вальгаллы («дворец павших») — рай для доблестных воинов.  Именно в московском Одинцовском районе находятся элитные посёлки, загородная резиденция российских президентов.  Рядом находится Патриаршее подворье — резиденция Патриарха Московского и всея Руси в Переделкино.

            Интересны связи Барвихи в Одинцовском районе с главным православным храмом России.  Ранее земли в деревни Барвиха принадлежали Зачатьевскому монастырю.  В Барвихе стояла бревенчатая церковь Покрова Богородицы являвшаяся точной копией той, что входила в состав женского Алексеевского монастыря – приемника вышеуказанного Зачатьевского монастыря.  По приказу Ивана Грозного, после пожара 1547 года сгоревший Зачатьевский монастырь был возрожден с именем Алексеевского на месте построенного в 1830 году Храма Христа Спасителя.  В 1931 году этот храм был взорван, одновременно с ним сгорела и церковь Покрова в Барвихе.  С возрождением Храма Христа Спасителя была восстановлена и Покровская церковь в Барвихе.  Имя Бархатовой носит Коуровская астрономическая обсерватория (см. ниже), расположенная на Урале.

Корень «Коур» имеют:

  • Коурково — деревня в Вязниковском районе Владимирской области, находится по М7, за реками Агра и Тара.
  • Коуровская астрономическая обсерватория, единственная на Урале.  Это уникальное научное учреждение расположено почти на 60-м градусе восточной долготы, расположена в 90 км. от Екатеринбурга, близ станции Коуровка, недалеко от берега знаменитой реки Чусовая, которая является одним из крупнейших притоков реки с санскритским названием Кама.  Исток Чусовой находится недалеко от вышеуказанного озера и скального массива Аракуль.  В 1996 году малой планете №4964 было присвоено имя Kourovka в честь Коуровской обсерватории, являющейся, как сказано в Свидетельстве, «Меккой студентов-астрономов России».

V. Курейшиты и Курси

            Курейшиты — правящее племя древней Мекки.  Из племени курейшитов был основатель ислама — пророк Мохаммед и халиф Омар, которому принадлежит исключительная роль в распространении ислама.  В Иерусалиме Мечеть Омара расположена напротив Храма Гроба Господня.  Источники сообщают, что Омар отличался светлой кожей и красивым лицом, носил длинные усы и, когда его что-то раздражало, он их закручивал.  Звучит невероятно, но это типично для России, ставшей важным центром объединения разных народов на принципах Божественного Единства.

            В русском языке слово «Коран» пишется через «о».  Известный российский арабист Н.Н. Вашкевич доказывает, что русский и арабский языки являются «системными языками мозга» или «рабочими языками подсознания».  Он обращает внимание, что при обратном чтении слова «Коран», оно превращается в русское слово «Нарок», т.е. Завет.  Арабское произношение слова «Коран» похоже на «Кур ан» с паузой.  В мусульманских словарях Коран называют Кур’ан или Аль-Куран.

                Курукшетра почиталась ариями как святой алтарь предков.  Величайший аят в Коране называется «аль-Курси».  Слово Курси (Престол) олицетворяет могущество и абсолютную власть Творца над творениями.  В переводе с арабского языка «аят» буквально обозначает «знак», «знамение», «чудо».  Аят является наименьшей структурной составляющей Корана.  Оять – известная река в Ленинградской и Вологодской областях.  В честь неё назван посёлок при станции в Лодейнопольском районе Ленинградской области.  В этой районе расположены одни из самых древних и самых почитаемых монастырей России – Оятский и Александро-Свирский.  До объединения с Лодейнопольским районом, в составе Оятского района существовал Курикинский сельсовет, в названии которого тоже присутствует «кур».

VI. Курчатов

            Корень «кур» присутствует в названии главных часов России – куранты, а также в фамилии создателя советской ядерной программы – Игоря Курчатова.  Он неожиданно умер в санатории Барвиха (см. выше), куда приехал навестить своего друга академика Юрия Харитона, одного из руководителей этой программы.

            С точки зрения науки о скрытых смыслах, фамилию этого известного человека можно разложить на священное индийское «хари» и фамилию архитектора Храма Христа Спасителя – Константина Тона.  Юрий Харитон был главным конструктором и научным руководителем КБ-11 в Сарове.  Тело Курчатова было кремировано, прах помещён в урне в Кремлёвской стене на Красной площади в Москве, где находятся вышеуказанные куранты.  Под руководством Курчатова в его родной Челябинской области был создан ряд ключевых объектов ядерной программы, включая Озёрск и Снежинск.

            Снежинск (Челябинск-70) расположен на южном берегу озера Синара и был основан для дублирования вышеуказанного Сарова.  Название озера, на котором стоит Снежинск, идентично по сути ветхозаветному имени Шумера – земля Сеннаар.  Название реки Исеть, в которую впадает река Синара (вытекающая из озера Синара) есть «русифицированное» произношение имени древнеегипетской богини Изиды (Исет).

            Реки Синара и Исеть через Иртыш и Обь отдают свою воды в Карское море.  Вышеуказанный Николай Вашкевич указывает на связь названия этого Карского моря с арабским «карс» — «мороз, стужа».  Конечно, сами арабы никогда не были на берегах этого студёного моря, для них это слишком холодный регион.  Есть мнение, что смысловое поле Земли, исполненное двумя ядерными языками — русским и арабским, охватывает всю планету.  Исследования Вашкевича показывают, что многие слова различных языков мира мотивируются через русский или арабский языки.  Он называет русский и арабский языки «системными языками мозга» или «рабочими языками подсознания».  Подсознание, управляющее практически всей жизнью человека, использует эту языковую пару, независимо от этнической принадлежности человека.  Симбиоз русского и арабского языков («языковая плазма РА») позволяет видеть скрытый смысл предметов (см. ниже).

            Озёрск (Челябинск-65) расположен между городами Касли и Кыштым.  Касли известен на весь мир своим непревзойденным художественным литьем из чугуна.  Кыштым больше известен больше благодаря карлику Алёшеньке, хотя до революции там жил и работал будущий 31-й президент США Герберт Гувер.  Озёрск называют первенцем советской атомной промышленности, ведь именно здесь был построен первый советский атомный реактор, здесь создавался плутониевый заряд для атомной бомбы.  К сожалению, именно здесь произошла первая в СССР радиационная чрезвычайная ситуация.  Известно, что ядерный ветер уничтожил Шумер.

            Символичен герб Озёрска.  На изображение реактора наложен рисунок ящерицы — олицетворение уральского начала и «приручения» человеком атомной энергии.  Курчатов является одним из основоположников использования ядерной энергии в мирных целях.  Как и Москва, Озёрск стоит на 55-й северной широте.  Как весь Урал, Озёрск расположен на 60-м меридиане, если считать от лондонского Гринвича.  Гринвичский меридиан – условный и неподкрепленный объективными процессами.  Он был выбран в качестве нулевого лишь в XIX веке.  В России для начала отсчёта использовался Пулковский меридиан.  На этом Пулковском или Нильском меридиане, который часто называют цивилизационным, расположены величайшие столицы — Санкт-Петербург, Киев, Константинополь, Александрия, пирамиды в Гизе.

            Евразия – главный материк Земли в нынешнем эволюционном цикле.  60-й меридиан справедливо называют естественным базовым или Евразийским.  По нему «проходит» Уральский хребет – старейшие горы на планете.  Именно из Уральских гор вышли катарусы, создавшие Тартоарию и Аркаим, расположенный также в Челябинской области, как вышеуказанные Озёрск, Снежинск, Кыштым и др.

            Аркаим – важный духовный центр не только ариев, но и всей планеты.  Здесь же, на Южном Урале, у озера Чебаркуль находилась столица ариев – Аримойя.

            Курчатов родился в городе Сим.  По автомагистрали «Урал» (М5) расстояние от Сима до Челябинска составляет около 300 км., а далее эта дорога ведёт в Курган, тоже имеющий «кур» в своём корне.  Именно в Курганской области река Синара впадает в реку Исеть (см. выше).

            Название города Сим происходит от одноименной реки, на которой он стоит.  Она отражена на гербе города синим остриём.  Летящий лебедь напоминает об основном производстве города — авиадвигателестроении.  В городе также используется и другая разновидность изображения герба, где летящий лебедь стилизован под знаменитый стратегический бомбардировщик «Белый лебедь».  Начало основанию Симского завода во второй половине XVIII века положил указ созданной Яков Брюсом Берг-коллегии ее Величества императрицы Елизаветы.

            Значение названия реки Сим, на которой родился Курчатов, до сих пор неизвестно.  Есть только поверхностные версии, связывающие его с кунжутом.  Ответ можно найти у вышеуказанного арабиста Николая Вашкевича.  Он пишет «Когда в арабских сказках вы слышите “сим-сим откройся”, это не кунжут (по-арабски симсим), а код входного файла, ведущего не к земным сокровищам, а в царствие небесное».  Вашкевич относит свою теорию к семиотике («симии») — науке, исследующей свойства знаков и знаковых систем.  Симия — это наука о сокрытых значениях слов, управляющих физической реальностью.  «Сим победиши!» — старославянский перевод известной фразы, увиденной императором Константином.

            Также, Симия – это остров в составе Алеутских островов, Аляска.  Это бывшая Русская Америка, основатель которой – Григорий Шелехов, был уроженцем Курской губернии.  Курчатов — город (с 1976) в Курской области, в 40 км. от Курска.  Он был основан в связи со строительством Курской АЭС и получил имя в честь Курчатова.

            В 11 км. от города Сим, на берегу одноимённой реки, находится знаменитая Игнатьевская пещера (общая протяженность ходов — 540 м.).  Она расположена в южной части Уральских гор, близ села Серпиевка.  Серпент означает «змея» на латыни.  Своё название пещера получила от имени старца Игната, который по легендам жил в ней в XIX веке.  Есть версии, что им мог быть принявший схиму великий князь Константин Павлович (брат царей Александра I и Николая I) или даже сам Александр I.  В дальнем зале пещеры находится нерукотворное чудо — «Игнатьевская Богоматерь».

            В 1980 году здесь было обнаружено около 40 групп реалистичных изображений животных и пока нерасшифрованных геометрических символов, сделанных первобытными людьми.  По разным оценкам, их возраст колеблется от 6 до 16 тысяч лет.  Соответственно, Игнатьевская пещера является одним из девяти уникальных памятников палеолита в мире, где были найдены рисунки древнего человека.  С 1983 года она — филиал Ильменского заповедника, как и Аркаим.  Аратское находится по-соседству с вышеуказанной Серпиевкой.

            Недалеко от Игнатьевской находится Колокольная пещера, имеющая общую длину ходов 190 метров и наскальные рисунки эпохи палеолита, относящиеся к числу древнейших в стране.

            У вышеуказанной Серпиевки, в скальном обнажении правого берега реки Сим, находится карстовая арка Скала-кольцо, длиною 5 метров.  Эта арка имеет сложную форму с тремя отверстиями.  Размеры самого большого из них составляют 3 на 4 метра.